Cd on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Who I Am

Thu, 26 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

1 - My first kiss

I lean my chin on my hand as I look out of the cafe window. Thinking back about the past year. Maybe I should give my dad a call? Visit him? See if he’s still an asshole? Meh… That doesn’t need checking, he’ll never change.

Almost a year has passed since he kicked me out of the house. When he found the one skirt I owned back then he called me a crossdressing homo and told me I wasn’t his son anymore. That came as quite a shock at first. In the following fight he kicked me out of the house. For 3 days I was homeless with nowhere to go. Fortunately I have since been able to find a place to stay. I’m renting some guys’ basement apartment. Nobody came looking for me either so I guess I got a fresh start at life.

Wrong Package

Thu, 26 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Justin was bored. Here he was, sat alone in his dorm room, in the middle of Spring Break while the rest of his classmates were partying it up in Cancun. How had it come to this? Only a couple of weeks ago Justin had a girlfriend and a guaranteed place on the trip. Then he managed to mess it all up. Justin couldn’t face the prospect of seeing Maddy so soon after their break-up (or see her potentially hook up with other guys) so he’d sold his ticket to his otherwise reclusive roommate. He’d used the money from the ticket to buy himself a new gaming laptop. The idea was to distract himself while everyone else was away having a great time. Except there was one problem: it still hadn’t arrived.

Working for Halloween

Sat, 31 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

I sorted through the bag of outfits Anna had given me, trying to find something appropriate for lunch. Anna messaged me and wanted to get together for lunch… and she wanted me to come en femme.

I wasn’t sure how to feel about that. On the one hand I was excited about the idea of going out and doing something fun and non-sexual dressed. On the other hand I was freaking out about trying to pass and worrying about being ‘clocked’.

Sliding Down the Slippery Shiny Slope

Mon, 31 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Max stood contemplating the poster for the local nightclub. He’d walked past it for a few weeks now, and it kept catching his eye. A very sexy girl was pictured, dressed in shiny Adidas shorts and a matching crop top, and gyrating to some techno. The advert was for a sportswear themed night every Tuesday, and Max was keen on sportswear. In fact, to be honest, it was more than that: shiny sportswear was a bit of a turn-on for him. He wasn’t sure why, but the feel and look of shiny shorts had become an obsession, a secret fetish. That’s why he had finally ground to a halt in front of the poster. He’d been trying to resist but he just had to go. He liked clubbing anyway, and here was a chance to wear shiny shorts in public, surrounded by others, with nobody any the wiser about his secret. He took one last look at the girl on the poster and resolved to go the next week.

Getting Him Off in a New Way

Sun, 23 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Some things that really happened to us, mixed in with a few things that could have happened; so there is some fiction here…

…There had been a motorcycle accident a bit after we were first married, it wasn’t his fault; a teenager had run a stop sign right into the path of his little motorcycle. She wasn’t going fast, he wasn’t going fast either, which was good as he likely would have been left much more seriously injured had that been the case. I wasn’t with him that day, although one of our friends was out with him on his own bike as I was out shopping for clothes with our very good friend Ken. It would of course make for a much better irony in an erotic story if Ken and I were sneaking out and doing “it” someplace, at the exact moment of impact, but we were just two friends out innocently clothes shopping together that particular day.

Be Careful What You Wish For

Sat, 25 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“Be Careful What You Wish For” series, not all fantasies should become reality (erotic, chastity, or even tg, not sure where this one belongs)

“…So let me get this straight, you’d like to lock your cock away in a tiny device, maybe dress up like my maid, and have me cheat on you too? You’re seriously messed up; you know that Gary?” my wife Jessica’s soft sexy voice chides. Her words were soft and understanding though, delivered with a smile, so not near as harsh as her verbiage alone might suggest. She also knows I’m a kinky soul, I’ve hardly made a secret of it; and as we’ve aged and sex is a bit less frequent for us, my kink level has actually gone up. Truth be told I’ve also rubbed off on her in this regard over the years; that’s no secret either.

Night in Town

Sun, 19 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

In the dimly lit living room of her luxurious country mansion, Mistress Cassandra holds court upon her decadent wooden throne. The room is cloaked in an alluring darkness, with flickering candlelight casting dancing shadows upon the walls, creating an atmosphere of mystique and eroticism.

Dressed in a mesmerizing ensemble, Mistress Cassandra embodies the essence of a latex dominatrix. Her figure is clad in a tight-fitting black rubber corset, emphasizing her hourglass figure. The glossy latex material accentuates the contours of her body, enough to send shivers of anticipation through anyone fortunate enough to gaze upon her. Her rubber corset’s laces, expertly tightened, accentuate her slender waist, emphasizing her feminine power.

Trusting Cross Dresser

Sun, 29 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

You know what it’s like, I’m sure. You want something so badly, that you check your common sense at the door and dive in head first. The thrill, the excitement, it’s finally happening, what you’ve dreamed of for so long. To finally scratch that itch, to fulfil that part of you that you’ve hidden away and buried for some long. Finally, after many false starts, lots of guilt, I start my search again. In search of a playmate, someone that doesn’t mind me dressing up a little. I’m not convincing never will be, but I’m smooth where it counts and I just so badly want to have some fun.

Fetish Fifi and the Quest for the Seven Keys

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

The Pitch

“How’d you like to attend a “Halloween” Costume Con in San Francisco, my treat?” Maggie texted him.

“What do you mean by my treat?” Phil asked.

“I make the reservations, register you for the Convention, plan out the meals. You just have to drive down and park," she answered back.

“Sounds delightful, when is it?” he replied.

“Last Weekend in October,” was her prompt response.

Checking his calendar he replied back “I can make that work, all I do is drive down and park?”

Halloween Magic

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“…Tell me everything," I commanded my present boyfriend. He came home perhaps a little later than I had anticipated, likely telling me he had a far better time than he might like to admit to, or at the very least a more exciting one. This one actually had potential, unlike the last very serious boyfriend who actually thought he could somehow “own” me; nobody owns me! Finding the limits of that potential had a certain element of risk though, but I was willing to allow him to assume that risk to see if he was truly my version of “trainable,” and therefore by extension “keepable” in the long term, as in ‘potential husband material’. I know this might sound harsh, but I finally knew what I wanted in a life partner now, and this man had many of those hard to find attributes. I personally brought a lot to the table myself - all humility aside - but I also expected a lot, as in a high degree of loyalty, and open mindedness to what could become a very non-traditional union a few years down the proverbial road.

Maidbot Partitioned

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

With Halloween a week away, Jennifer was shopping for costumes in a local party shop. Rummaging in the bottom of a dusty bin, she was surprised to find a couple of Robomaid boxes. Robomaids? She had heard of them. As far as she could tell, they were just android bodies packaged as a sexy maid. She knew there had been a whole series of federal laws passed, to limit their public presence. She didn’t remember why. She hadn’t really paid attention, since it wasn’t like somebody with her income could afford anything so expensive. In fact, Robomaids weren’t even available in her part of the country. Local conservatives had joined the religious right, fighting against the infiltration of ‘false humans’ into society. They had pressured the state legislature into further limiting the function of Robomaids in public. As a result, the local market for artificial maids had yet to take off.

Witch's Vibes

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Witch’s Vibes

Valentina Banesman let out a moan as the bells of the front door jingled. Her assistant was between her legs licking her pussy. She was nearing an orgasm as the interruption happened. It was disappointing as she was actually enjoying her assistant’s ritual that turned her tongue into a fleshy vibrator while reaping the benefits of it.

Valentina Banesman was only her current identity. She had been cursed by a rival witch who was a scorned lover once upon a time. Her curse had been quite nasty and took her years to counteract parts of it so she could be back in society unnoticed. The last part of the curse has left her immortal, but she was no longer an ugly, plague-infested hag. She had found a way to change her appearance to whatever she preferred these days.

Love of Rubber

Sun, 20 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Homestyle Part Two

Morning came and I prepared myself for the trip home. I just completed a successful trip to Minneapolis. My plans to create a world class rubber dominatrix studio here was well under way. I was happy with the results and decided to treat myself to a special ride back to Chicago. I planned to drive straight through so I dressed in street clothes and gassed up the car. My plans required me not having to stop anywhere along the way. I returned to the house and made final preparations for the trip. I first dressed in my Evolution suit hood, gloves and all. I then put on the silicone doll suit, the tight jeans and cotton blouse, and wig before joining the boys to say goodbye. They laughed and applauded as I sashayed down the stairs in my best girly persona. “You look marvelous!” With that they kissed both my hands. We wished each other the best and I headed for my car. The brief walk to the car reminded me of why I don’t dare stop on the way home. I was early and the weather predicted temperatures in the 90’s (30’s C). I ducked into the car, buckled up and headed back to Chicago hoping for an easy drive.

A Sister's Support

Sun, 18 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER 8

❤SISSYCon: EMBRACING YOUR TRUE COLORS

A few days later, the warm water cascaded over Ash’s hands as he diligently scrubbed the last of the breakfast plates, his mind drifting aimlessly. The rhythmic sound of water and soap provided a soothing backdrop to his thoughts, offering a momentary respite.

As he finished the last dish, the clinking of plates subsided, replaced by a sense of satisfaction at the tidy kitchen. He wiped his hands on a nearby towel, turning towards the living room where the inviting glow of the television awaited him.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sun, 18 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

I awoke slowly, feeling something hard against my back. I came to with that delightful feeling of being in bondage with Alex snuggling against me, his cock hard and digging into me. Of course, as the obedient little slave girl I was, I positioned him against my ass and began grinding on him.

I’m not sure if he was that deeply asleep or just enjoying my playing, but it took him several minutes to be aware of my moving around. Eventually Alex maneuvered himself enough to slip my plug out and slide his cock into my ass. I mmmpphh-ed in pleasure around the breather gag I had in.

A New Spin on Role Playing Games

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve always been something of a geek. I love sci-fi and fantasy books and movies; I can recite countless bits of useless trivia back to you about all kinds of movies. So, it was no real surprise that I took to role-playing games, or RPGs, as we like to call them. You know the kinds, Dungeons and Whatnots, all that kind of Tolkien-esque stuff. I had a couple of groups that I gamed with in high school, and it was fun, but it was never anything too serious or crazy. No, that waited until I got to college.

Secretary

Sun, 07 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER 1 - NEW RULES

Irina and Alex met six months ago in a twist of fate. He was a young, hungry for success intern at a law firm. She was a very successful lawyer, and much, much more. He was in his twenties but looked young as he was short, slim, and had very little facial or body hair. She was a very impressive woman of visible Russian descent; tall, blonde, blue eyed, and charismatic.

Femboy Hooters

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

It’s amazing how one person can be different people in different situations. I’ve always been a bit of a social butterfly, never really fitting in with one group or another, even back in school. I was something of an athlete since I was on the swim team, plus ran cross country and track, but I never fit with the jocks. I was a big-time gamer and comics nut, but I never really fit with the nerds. So on and so forth. This was true all through college and as I moved into work.

Playing Maid

Sat, 16 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: Party Time

…The following day Alice was returned to us with a glowing report and just a little worse for the wear, my hairdresser friend and her husband most appreciative of her efforts, and of course my own charity in lending her out for a good cause. That was her first time out of the house while dressed in her new female Alice persona, and it probably should have occurred to me what a big step this actually was for her, if of course my empathy for her wasn’t so low. This was a friendly audience for her though, I told myself soothingly, and her chores familiar ones, although in a new and unfamiliar place. Get used to it sister! I thought cynically in my mind.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 02 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Pat(ty)

My given name is Patrick. I’m twenty-three, I’m into self-bondage, and I’m a cross-dresser. Not all the time, you understand; I have to work for a living, but cross-dressing is my fetish, and for lack of interest in almost anything else, my one hobby. I’m sure that I probably spend more time and money shopping for shoes & clothes than the average female, but it’s what I like. I’m lucky that I have a body that lends itself to female attire; I’m five feet eight inches tall and slender, at one hundred thirty pounds. My almost-black hair is cut in a ‘page-boy’ style, which I hide by wearing it pulled up into a ‘man-bun’ or up under a hat. With my hair down and make-up on, I’m quite passable as a girl and I often go out dressed as one. I’m not gay, but I love flirting with men while I’m dressed in something sexy.

Recipe for a Lazy Domme

Fri, 02 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

To set the scene, I am a Domme and I have a sub with whom I spend about 50% of my time. We do have separate homes but this is more of a historical legacy type of thing than anything else – something that will change in due course… when the economy is more stable. Luckily, we both live in the same small village in rural England so we can pop between each other’s houses as needed.

Risky Self-Bondage Session

Sun, 17 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

There is a place I have been checking out for some play-time that is rather exposed but I haven’t been able to get it out of my mind. Not far from where I live there is a bridge over a multi-lane freeway. In the intersection there is a small grove of trees. It is surrounded by a hill on the two sides that are not facing the roads. On the other side of that hill are apartment buildings but the hill blocks their line of sight. The grove is lower than the bridge but higher than the freeway. The freeway goes north-south and the bridge east-west. The northbound traffic will be closest to the grove but since it is directly after the bridge I will only be in sight for a very short time and then only if they know where to look. The southbound traffic will be able to see me for a little longer but they should be focused on the road ahead. The vehicles across the bridge probably won’t see me since the grove is lower than the bridge so their lights should not illuminate me too much. The riskiest is the walkway next to the grove, but there should not be that much bike or foot traffic at the time I planned to be there on a work night.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Thu, 09 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14. Worshipers, Acquaintances, and New Faces

“You seem to have an affinity for naming people after characters from Shakespeare plays,” said Emma.

“It’s not just those, I have a lot of affinity towards different mythologies, especially the Greek, Norse, and Egyptian. There are other works as well,” Victoria shrugged.

Emma couldn’t help herself as she asked, “Which one do you identify or call yourself?”

“That has changed over the years. My passport says I am Mel Pomene.”

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

It was a long week. Before I met Alex, I would dawdle after work most days. Maybe go out to a happy hour once in a while. If I was going to have time to dress then I might rush out and try to get home quickly, but during the week I usually didn’t have time to do much more than dress. Maybe take a few pics and then play with one of my dildos. The hardest part, somewhat ironically, was usually not getting my chastity cage key out. One of the best ideas I ever had was getting a timed lock box to cut down on that temptation.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 02 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11. Titclits And Footsie

Kit had just finished licking and kissing Emma’s new boots. When Emma offered to reward Kit for her help getting dressed, she begged to serve her more and be able to worship her Goddess’ boots. Kit jumped at her chances to serve Emma every chance she could even though Emma turned her down at least full time. Emma couldn’t blame her as she did much the same with Miss Keys. At least Ophelia seemed to be doing a good job of keeping her busy and pleased as well, so Emma felt better about the situation.

Not Careful Enough

Sun, 09 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

NOT CAREFUL ENOUGH

I have been into cross dressing and self bondage for my entire adult life. I was a definite candidate to be controlled by a strong willed woman in a Female Led Relationship. I have often wondered just how compliant I would have become with the right coaxing. I read so many stories of FLR and how totally submissive the males become. It is just fiction right, no one would actually go that far - would they?

Captured, But Returned

Mon, 19 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

My husband and I were walking on a trail as we sometimes do, just he and I, out for a summertime stroll to get some exercise and experience nature. We love it, the sights, smells, and intimate conversations are just magnificent, but knowing what was going on behind the proverbial scene that particular day makes this extra special. Anyway, we have a playful relationship together, but he likes it more and more when I’m the driving force these days, both in matters of the flesh, and even in other things such as where and what we’re to eat and spend our free time. He has a job that gives him some stress, one that also provides enough for me to stay home if I choose though, but these “de-stress” outings of ours are more and more necessary these days, as is my taking charge of the daily details of life around our modest home.

Her Again

Mon, 12 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Alone again today, the desire has been approaching a familiar precipice. As far back as I can remember I have been overwhelmingly attracted to everything feminine. The girls in Catholic school with starched white blouses, the way the fabric of their dark blue uniforms made subtle noises as they moved. I wanted that for me. Today as I contemplate being Laurie for the day I drift off into the reasons and the results of the lifelong desire to approach being feminine.

Blackmailed For The First Time

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The year was 2011, I had been 18 for a couple of months, a senior at a relatively small town high school and a starter on the varsity soccer team. I had friends in almost every group there was but didn’t really consider myself a part of any of those cliques. I regularly had a new girlfriend every couple of weeks and was an outgoing and extroverted person in my day to day life. What no one knew was that behind closed doors and online I was an attention seeking sissy whore who loved to dress up, tie myself up and chat with men and women online.

Keeping Up With The Lennoxes

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 7: An Electrifying Display

The following day, Eleanor and Adrian planned a visit to a high-class art gallery owned by a close friend of Eleanor’s, named Isabella. She was an imposing woman with a short, angled bob that framed her alluring yet authoritative visage. A fellow fetishist and BDSM connoisseur, Isabella was organizing an exhibition that day, featuring a variety of artists who specialized in fetish art. The grand opening was just a few hours away.

Keeping Up With The Lennoxes

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Thomas’s Story: The Latex Legacy

Chapter 1: A Shifting Empire

The untimely death of Marianne, the powerful matriarch and owner of a vast business conglomerate, sent shockwaves through the world of high-powered business. Her sudden passing from an aggressive illness left many reeling, as her absence created a gaping void in the cutthroat arena of corporate power.

Marianne’s funeral was a grand affair, befitting a woman of her stature. Mourners from all walks of life, some genuine and others feigning grief, gathered to pay their respects. Among them, the cutthroat elites of the business world eyed the situation with a mixture of solemnity and opportunity.

Caught By His Wife

Thu, 18 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

This story took place about 5 years ago when I was 25. I had been seeing this guy I had met on Grindr and we were doing discreet meet ups at parking lots in the middle of the night where I’d give him head and he’d cum in my mouth and then we’d both leave.

So this had been going on for about 2 weeks and he asked if I wanted to come over to his house the following weekend. He said his roommate was going out of town and he would have the whole place to himself. I happily agreed. He had been sending me pics of all the bondage gear he had and I was so excited to be completely restrained and at his mercy.

A New Spin on Role-Playing Games

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I woke up a bit sore and slightly confused about where I was. I realized I was in my apartment, still dressed in part of my outfit from the LARP earlier. The dried cum all over my face, neck, arms, ass and crotch were a testament to just how wild things had gotten.

I started getting aroused when I remembered that I was the ‘prize’ for the winner. My winner was going to be over in less than an hour, so I needed to get ready. I decided to soak in the tub to see if that would let some of the soreness ease. Especially the soreness in my mouth and ass.

Bound by Bonnie

Sat, 15 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Bonita threw the paper aside in disgust. “There’s nothing playing! Is our second date too early for me to tie you up and fuck your brains out?”

I was about to mention wanting to see the new Pixar feature, when the second part of her speech reached my brain. There was a definite offer of sex, but there was also a condition.

Don’t care. Want sex.

“No, it’s not too early.” I answered. I’ve always had a way with words.

It's Good To Be The Queen

Sun, 19 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Next Day

Kelly woke as Beth released the rope that held in her a tight hogtie. Kelly groaned in relief as her stiff legs could finally straighten even if they were still tied together. Kelly was still exhausted and sore from yesterday but there was no rest for the weary as Beth pulled the vibrator whose batteries died hours ago from Kelly’s ass. Kelly grunted as it came out and felt a sense of emptiness even though her ass was quite sore. Beth did not disappoint Kelly too long as she grabbed the plug from last night. It was clean now and Beth mercilessly shoved it into Kelly’s ass. Kelly screamed out but Beth gave Kelly a solid slap on her ass that caused her bound body to buck.

Pipeline

Sun, 19 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Ken flexed, and writhed. It helped a little, but the only part of him that was close to unfettered were his feet. His predicament was an imposing and comprehensive set of leather medical restraints securing him to the twin bed in the dark room. The temperature was comfortable, if a little cool, and the mattress was soft, so there was that. Ankles, thighs, waist, chest, wrists, biceps, a peculiar head harness, shoulder and crotch straps kept him efficiently in place. His hands were ensconced in some sort of mitts– they had him grip a sort of racquetball in each fist before donning them. A muzzle pressed against his lips snugly, keeping in a chewable yet mouth-filling wad. Somehow he could breathe through it, but it kept him from making much noise. The harness about his head kept his mouth compressed around the wadding, and straps employed the harness in keeping his head positioned and still as he lay in the sleeping position they had put him in for several nights now– on his back, and entirely immobile.

Let's Do This

Sat, 11 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

“…I can maybe dress you up convincingly enough, and I’ll even admit that I might have some fun with it” I told my husband, “but what happens next?”

“I’m afraid I don’t follow you” he tells me, obviously looking for some more resistance from me on the entire concept of feming him out to see what that looked like on him. To be fair it’s not the total leap one might expect, he’s a great guy and all that, but soft spoken and easy to lead, so not what most would consider massively masculine traits. I don’t require such in a life partner myself, ours more of the somewhat equal partnership variety, but to say that I’ve never had a single second thought on my own life choices would be a lie. Not necessarily trading in my proverbial old dependable car, but maybe driving by the dealership and looking in the windows, with the potential to add a secondary flashy sports car for the weekends to my proverbial garage.

The Reluctant Toy

Sat, 11 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue: Reflection

It sits alone in a dark room, on a bed adorned with rubber sheets, illuminated only by the red glow of the neon sign buzzing outside the window. It reflects on how it got to this point, how mistress had decided it was no longer deserving of being referred to as “him.” At a glance, one would have trouble even discerning whether it was a him. The head-to-toe black rubber, silicone breast inserts, thigh-length, glossy, high-heeled boots and cute, pink latex dress obfuscated it’s true…or rather previous nature. The only hint to its biological gender being a rubber-sheathed cock, throbbing beneath the ruffled skirt of its pink latex dress.

The New Rubberdoll

Wed, 22 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two – The New Rubberslave (The New Assistant)

After I had accidentally walked in on my boss Mr. Soames playing with his rubber-clad doll, I had tried to not only keep my job but also to please him had tried on the same outfit that the doll was wearing, plus I must admit that I was wondering to myself as I looked at the doll bound there, just what it would have been like to be dressed like her. Agreeing to try on the latex catsuit, which I found that I enjoyed wearing, this, in turn, led to me wearing the boots, corset, and the hood that the doll was wearing. Now that I was dressed the same, I found myself highly aroused and asked him to bind me in the same way that the doll had been; I loved every minute of it. But that’s when things started to change…

Dressed for a Trick, or a Treat

Mon, 23 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

It was a tiring weekend, spending most of the time as Don and Chuck’s sissy sex slave. The pink plastic chastity cage was a colorful, and frustrating, reminder of what had happened. I was locked into a small chastity cage that wrapped around my cock and balls, and barely allowed my small cock, or clit, as they preferred I call it, to get hard.

I spent some time playing around with the cage and I managed to get myself hard enough that the cage actually hurt. Especially with the plastic piece pulling around my balls, which felt so full. It had only been a few hours since they’d locked me in this thing and I was already so horny that I felt like I was going to explode.

Business or Pleasure?

Tue, 29 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

1.

It started one day when Ms Brand asked Josephine if she knew any French. Now, months later, in the car to the airport, Josephine was more excited than anything. “Stop fidgeting and be calm,” is all Ms Brand said distractedly as she focused on her phone, sending a last message to some company called Chasseur Maroquinerie.

“How much French did you manage to learn, Josephine?”

“Uh, a little, Ms Brand. I can read more than I speak. It was harder than I thought.”

Catfished by Mistress Zee

Wed, 16 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“Really? Another fake Domme?” I said out loud exasperated by another private message pretending to be a dominatrix.

My wife just shook her head and smiled in sympathy, “You know if you didn’t post so much on there, you wouldn’t get all those.”

“You’re probably right, but I’ve actually made connections with several people, too,” I replied, shrugging my shoulders.

I had made several connections with people online that I really enjoyed chatting with, and yeah, seeing their sexy posts didn’t hurt either. Especially some of the amazing, powerful female Dominants that were out there. I’d even chatted with a few of them and considered a few of them, maybe not quite friends… associates? Something like that. I knew I could ask a respectful question about things and they were usually quite happy to answer.

Hallowed Eve

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Sean walked into the house to the smell of pumpkin spice something-or-other and sighed. His sister Jessica, a senior this year, was sitting at the kitchen table among a spray of books, eating a cookie. She looked up at him and said “What” spraying cookie crumbs at him.

He looked at her tiredly and said “OK, I get it that Halloween is a big thing to you bunch of witches…” A squeal from the other room cut him off “Who are you calling a witch?” His little sister Megan stomped into the kitchen, her face its usual mask of displeasure at the sight of him.

It's Good To Be The Queen

Mon, 17 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Beginning Their New Life

The peasants had finished dinner and Queen Beth had sent Kelly and Jen to clean up and meet her in her dungeon downstairs. Beth grabbed a chain leash and pulled down Carol’s panties to her knees. She then connected the leash to the ring on the front of Carol’s chastity belt. Beth proceeded to walk towards the dungeon pulling Carol behind with her panties still at her knees. She lectured Carol that her punishment was still far from over as they headed down the stairs.

It's Good To Be The Queen

Mon, 17 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Queen’s Gambit

The phone rang and he looked over to see who it was. He groaned in disdain. Beth had dumped him months ago. It was humiliating but that was what he asked for. After the first couple of months of dating, she asked him his deepest, darkest desires and he had told her everything. He was still unsure it was worth it. She pushed him further than he ever intended to go. He still couldn’t deny how much he loved it. It had just been hard for him as everyone now knew his secrets and made facing people difficult. He finally decided to answer, “What do you want?”

Cell

Thu, 21 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Here I am, kneeling on the cross on the floor in my new cell, waiting for my mistress. It is 5 minutes until 10 am. I am dressed in a satin black and white maids outfit, a corset that was made for me, I had put it on this morning and tightened it the best I could, my waist is constricted to 30 inches, but the corset can be tightened to reduce my waist to 24 inches. The corset has 8 suspenders to hold up the black seamed stockings that I am wearing, covered by the 4” heels that are locked on with padlocks, the keys are upstairs. I am wearing a stainless steel cock cage, this is small and if I attempt to get an erection quickly become uncomfortable. This has been locked on for the last week on mistress’s instructions, the absence of some relief has been driving me mad.

The Resort's Secret

Sun, 03 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

My sleep that night was far from restful. The Kennel was chilly, and I came half-awake many times as the lights flickered on as some group or another came or went. Twice I woke up thrashing at a bug that had wandered onto my face or belly, and there was always some noise from other girls doing the same. I’d had to piss in the middle of the night, too, crawling into the corner to avoid getting it on the girl in the cage under mine. So whenever I was woken up, it would have been too early. But I was pretty sure it was also, objectively, too early.

The Resort's Secret

Sun, 26 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER THREE

I WASN’T SURE at first whether or not I’d returned to the waking world. The sight of the clean, white room before my eyes was warped and fuzzy, none of the details quite clear. People moved through the room in front of me, but I couldn’t see who, or what they were doing, or really anything but vague shapes and colors.

I thought maybe I was experiencing some kind of sleep paralysis. I tried to move, but there was a heavy pressure closing in on me from every side that kept me completely immobile. I could move my eyes, but I couldn’t blink, and yet my eyes hadn’t dried out. The pressure extended into my mouth, keeping me from moving my jaw and forcing me to breathe steadily, and even up my asshole.

The Resort's Secret

Tue, 21 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER TWO

I THOUGHT I was blind when I woke up, but I quickly realized it was just that my eyes were covered. I was lying on a thin foam mat, covered in plastic and thin enough I could feel the concrete floor through it. I groped around in a panic, only to realize my wrists were cuffed together with a thick but light metal chain about a foot long.

The Resort's Secret

Thu, 09 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER ONE

“ONE CAR IN the driveway,” Chantrea whispered from her perch in the tall grasses to my right. I nodded. The red Mercedes - a midlife crisis car if I’d ever seen one - was parked in the well-lit driveway of the sprawling exurban home. The BMW, the wife’s car, had been away since the afternoon.

“No security system you could see?” she asked for maybe the third time.

It Had To Happen One Day

Sat, 28 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

For years I have been playing games in my country cottage without getting seen,then one very wet friday afternoon it happened.

On my days off from work I like to dress up in my girly clothes,complete with chastity wear and bondage items with the keys locked away in a time release box.

The lane outside my cottage is known to flood after heavy rain and that night we had consistent downpours, so the corner a few yards down the lane was well under water. When it’s like that most locals know not to use it, only farmers in tractors or people with high clearance SUVs.

Dolled Up To Rock and Roll

Fri, 20 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve always been a rocker, not that I don’t love other types of music, too, but there was always something about going to a rock concert that had a special air. A kind of vibe that was hard to describe. Almost like an energy in the crowd connecting them to the band. Of course, I’d been to a number of shows over the years, saw some big bands, some unknowns and saw some great shows, some decent shows and even a few that sucked.

Basement Barbie

Wed, 06 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Jemma checked her watch as the doorbell buzzed three times in quick succession; it was a quarter to one in the afternoon. She didn’t bother to get up as she heard the front door open and close, and a moment later, the sleek glossy black ponytail topped head of her best friend, Becki, peeked around the door.

“You’re fifteen minutes early!”.

Becki pulled a face as she came into the lounge. “That’s because I am not you, Honey. I can actually manage to get to places on time and frequently, even be early. Unlike someone not a million miles away I could name!” She grinned maliciously at Jemma as she flounced into the room and joined her on the giant plush, expensive leather sofa.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sat, 02 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I felt Alex moving around the bed, I figured he was going to pee, and sure enough, he came back a few moments later and snuggled back into me. I did really want to ask him about last night’s adventure and if he was my mystery lover or not. Though I was pretty sure it was him, the thrill of not knowing, made me wonder who else it might have been.

You Lost, Fair and Square

Wed, 30 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“…Why do I have to do it Jackie?” Roger whined.

“Because you won the poll we girls took, your height and size works for this too, and last but not least it was your girlfriend that bailed on us at the last minute.”

I was the official leader of the group - at least for the first phase - I had made the arrangements, had arranged for the small bus that would drop us off at the entry point, and I had the hiking charter to access the land we were to use in my name. Everything was arranged, but I should have known better than to include a boyfriend-girlfriend combo in the mix. Second year college students aren’t known for stable relationships, so this one was on me, but at least all of us were friendly enough with each other.

The Thrift Store

Tue, 11 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

The Thrift Store

Part 1

I’m building up the nerve to try to take some new pics tonight for my favorite crossdressing chat room and I want to look sexy. Wearing my stretch lycra pink panties under my regular men’s clothes, I decided to head off to the thrift store to look for a new dress. It’s usually empty in there and the counter guy is usually oblivious to what his patrons are buying there anyway, at least in my experiences there.

The Sissy Facility

Sat, 08 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Another morning that the two dressers barge in. Large muscular chaps doing their work, one cell at a time. They are casually dressed, t-shirt and jeans, and stone-faced professional. As they approach, they don’t interact or even look at the prisoner. They just loudly barge in and prepare another slave for their day of hell. Of course, they didn’t wake him; he never really slept that deeply.. Not locked to the posture rack overnight every night.

Self-bondage in Abandoned Factory Building

Tue, 28 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I had been watching the abandoned factory site for over an hour by now and there was no sign of movement or anything that led me to believe that there was anyone there so I returned back through the trees to my parked car. A short drive later, I pulled into an open garage not far from the main factory building and got out of my car with a backpack over my shoulder. Carefully I looked around the corner towards the factory building and then scanned around to see if indeed I was alone and safe to move out into the open.

Endurance vs Annoyance

Thu, 16 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My story is about scratching that itch of bondage. I have had this itch since as long as I can remember. I did my share of self bondage, tied people up, and always I was trying to imagine myself as the damsel in distress and envied those who were confident wearing female attire and braving the outside. So I was single for a while with no real good bondage prospects, made a few mistakes and visited a few mistresses, but really it was more awkward than satisfying. I only wanted to dress up when I was in bondage, after wearing women’s clothing for a while, the thrill leaves and it is like wearing any type of clothing, so I guessed I am not a transvestite, only a crossdresser for the purposes of bondage. I have tried to talk to a therapist about my bondage and crossdressing proclivities, but even breaching the topic was met with astonishment and started to feel “labeled” as a pervert; something I have been called for a great deal of my life with rejection of dates or bondage partners.

Working for Halloween

Thu, 18 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

My phone rang and I saw it was Brad from the Costumes ’n’ More shop where I’d been working recently, and playing, if we’re being honest. I answered excitedly hoping he was ready for me to come down again, so to speak.

“Hey, uh… Tom, it’s Brad,” he said somewhat hesitantly. I wondered why he was hesitant, I debated answering in my femme voice since I’d been practicing it like Anna had taught me, but I didn’t want to confuse him, not at first anyway.

A Favor for Danny Boy

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

It takes a lot to surprise me, but having a six-foot tall leprechaun dressed in a green baseball hat, green running shoes, green sweatpants, and a white Notre Dame sweatshirt ring my doorbell did it. He didn’t look like a leprechaun, but I knew that’s what he was. I’d recognize Danny Boy anywhere. Especially since the stylized, fists-up little man on the Notre Dame sweatshirt wasn’t the true Notre Dame logo. Instead, it was a fairly accurate portrayal of the Danny Boy who had visited me in the middle of the night a few years ago.

Collections

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…October thirty first, Halloween, a pagan holiday ironically enough, and here I am doing collections again, in the damn suburbs, but for the evil dark one himself this time. Ten years for one of us is usually nothing but the blink of an eye, but for you mortals it seems like forever, REALLY? At least this one is highly, highly attractive, dare I even say hot, although I know in hell that can be an overused term. And, her whiny bitch of a “husband,” the one that struck the original deal with the dark one in the first place; he’s so deserving of his fate.

I Pushed My Luck and Got Stuck

Sat, 09 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My family was away for a week so I had the house to myself. Of course I was going to get up to no good. For reference I am a tall male.

I spent a good amount of my time at home that week in bondage or various kinks. I had the house to myself, what else would I do? For this night’s fun I went all out and wore the following:

Punished Crossdresser

Sun, 26 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“Mmmppphhh.”

My Mistress Veronica stands before me in her garage. She has dressed me in a short black leather mini skirt, pretty ruffle blouse, fishnet stockings and very sexy noticeable 5 inch red high heels. I’m awaiting punishment and I fear I will not like it.

She enters the garage holding a few other items. “Sissy Tiffi, you embarrassed me the other night at my party. There you were looking so pretty in your pink satin French maid outfit and my dear friend Mr Jensan was intrigued by you. When you refused to go with the nice 70 year old man to his basement that was a slap to my face. He only wanted to show you his rope collection. Now you will face punishment.”

Took a Risk and Got Away With It

Sun, 19 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

So preface, I am usually VERY good about safety measures, backups, and care when doing self bondage. There were times when I was younger where I was a bit reckless, luckily everything went fine, but damn, I was stupid at times with it, just to get a rush. This is one of those stories:

At the time I was in my mid 20’s working nights with like Tuesday/Wednesday off (every other weekend), I would usually just stay up all night on those days so I could keep my sleep schedule, but when you are alone, bored, kinky, and the rest of the world is asleep, you get into a bit of trouble. I love the risk of getting caught or humiliation. Very seldom has it ever happened, but the what-if is always there. When I seek out stories, those are what I look for. When I imagine scenarios for myself, I often end up daring myself to run and check the mail cuffed, or take a stroll around the block with my hands cuffed in a hoodie. So this is a time where I decided to try something risking humiliation and getting caught.

Damsels in Peril

Wed, 25 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

An unmarked package arrived addressed to me that contained a mysterious 8mm film. I quickly went into the basement where we had a projector and played the film. I was shocked by what I saw but I also knew I got a big lead into the abduction case of Princess Cassandra.

There was no sound as the film showed Princess Cassandra outside of Lady Victoria’s mansion with Lady Victoria close to her side. Everything in the film looks normal until a strong wind blows the Princess cape open, showing her hands and arms are tied behind her back. It was hard to see but the film also shows Lady Victoria holding Princess Cassandra’s leash. Yes the older yet elegant princess is being led around by a leash. I can see the princess’s eyes showing fear and distress.

Brian's New Job

Tue, 10 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

It is a few months on from our last visit to Tight-n-Shiny and Brian is well in the groove. One of the unexpected challenges for the staff had come with the introduction of a range of female masks. For the females, just a slightly uncomfortable interlude, which allowed them to hide potential embarrassment behind a mask when wearing the most revealing costumes. For Brian, an unexpected opportunity.

He had discovered on the day he started at the shop that he really liked the feel of a lot of the fetish wear, especially some of the female lines the shop stocked. Working behind a mask provided that opportunity. The chain’s store dress code mandated that staff personally tested every item for 24 hours per year although that could be split into separate sections. Brian had decided that one full work-day every fortnight, usually on a Wednesday, he would be fully crossdressed, thereby gaining enough time to wear everything for long enough.

And It Started In The Woods

Sun, 27 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Anna. I am a closet crossdresser. I love tight bondage and role play. This is a true story about one of my adventures a few years ago. I decided to have a bit of a risky self-bondage adventure. Tying myself at home was fun, but I wanted something more to really keep me on edge. Something that would scare me. Something where I could potentially be discovered.

The Perfect French Maid

Tue, 25 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I can’t believe I’m on my knees sucking a man’s cock while wearing a ridiculous yet sexy French maid outfit. I can sense his cock is throbbing and is ready to cum inside my mouth. My lips and tongue are pleasuring a man. He moans then his cum shoots down my throat and I swallow his disgusting cum.

I’m still on my knees with his cum dripping from my mouth, feeling degraded, disgusted, and hatred for this man. But all I can say is “Did this lowly sissy French maid please you? How else can I please you Sir?”

Sissy Chronicles

Sat, 15 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

2.3: Sissification

Chapter Four

As Natalie had anticipated, her final days in the Bartley household felt bittersweet.

Bitter because Natalie began to have some regrets about her affair with Dick. In the final month of her sissy training, Dick instructed his wife, Eve, to sleep on a cot in a corner of the master bedroom while Natalie shared his bed. In addition to watching them have passionate sex, which often stretched late into the night, Eve had listened as Natalie told Dick about how special it made her feel to be his lover.

The Beginning of My New Life

Wed, 12 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I had been saving up for a year to transform my life, from this special Friday. I had resigned my job and was returning home for the very last time wearing male clothes. Over the past year, my wardrobes had gradually been cleared of the old me and replaced with the clothes I would need for my new female life that would commence on Saturday. I had spent thousands on these new clothes and on converting my flat into a more appropriately styled female home. I had softened everything, cast out the browns and blacks, replacing them with pastels, particularly pinks, purples, peaches and silvers. I had even purchased a feminine dressing table with a boudoir chair so that I would have a place to keep my makeup, jewellery and perfumes as well as a comfortable well-lit place to sit while I did my hair and makeup. My bank balance had been swollen to the point where I would not need to work for a whole year. Also, there would be sufficient left for some cosmetic surgery as well. If I were to find a man to entertain me, I might even be able to stretch the time a little further but I would prefer, eventually, to find a female job to fund my life.

Call-girl is a Tranny

Wed, 28 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

As I stroke my hard 7 inch cock with a silk scarf I receive an email from a very popular senator. I bring myself to orgasm as I feel my large natural breasts. My cum shoots straight up as the silk scarf did its job. Now I read the senator’s email, he sent it through my secret call-girl website. On my website I make it very clear that I am a tranny and I have a 7 inch functional cock. I also make it clear that I’m a high class call girl and I’m not cheap. I give basic prices for straight escort services meaning no sex involved and if they want sex that can be negotiated. I have been in the call girl business for over a year and I usually end up on my knees sucking the clients cocks but I rarely allow the client to ass fuck me. I had one experience where a client with a 8 inch cock fucked me and it hurt me like hell. So I now I will not allow any cocks bigger than 8 inches to fuck me.

Playing Maid

Mon, 26 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Second Thoughts

“…That would be fine, just as long as you’re one of them, and of course that you both are properly presented in the matching uniforms of my choosing beforehand. Both my guests and I expect to see some leg, and I must say you have some nice ones too. I’ll send you some pictures of what I have in mind, I’m sure you can find something on line someplace.”

Coming Out of the Closet

Thu, 15 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I enter Lady Tatiana’s bondage playroom, hoping that today will be the day that she unlocks my chastity device. We started my bondage crossdressing sessions 6 months ago and that’s when she locked me up in a cruel pink chastity device. Lady Tatiana is an elegant older Eastern European woman with long blonde hair and luscious red lips.

During the last 6 months she has explored my cross-dressing fascination and allowed me to wear pretty women’s clothing only in her playroom. I have never walked out in public dressed as a woman although this thought scares and excites me. She has been giving me female hormones and this caused me to have natural small breasts. I’m extremely thin and very passable as a crossdresser. Lady Tatiana has been able to weave a dark brown wig into my natural hair and the wig will not easily come off.

Careless

Sun, 21 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

After almost ten years of marriage, I thought I knew my husband Rick. I was apparently wrong. One evening I was looking on-line for some gift ideas for my daughter for Christmas. I went into Ebay and was shocked to see a list of previously viewed items. The last three items viewed were a pair of high heeled women’s boots, a leather armbinder which is a very severe looking restraint, and a sexy leather corset. Wondering what my husband was up to I clicked on the items. These boots were very sexy, they were made of black patent leather and laced up to the knee. They also had a heel height of 6 inches.

Sissy Chronicles

Wed, 03 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

2.2: Sissification

Chapter Three

It did not take long for Eve Bartley to make up her mind.

An hour or so after Natalie performed fellatio on her husband by the swimming pool, Eve met with Dick to inform him.

“Natalie has to go,” Mrs. Bartley said as they sat in Dick’s office, the door locked. “I can’t tolerate this. It wasn’t just that she violated one of my biggest rules. She seemed to relish the drama surrounding it, the blowjob right in front of my face, and fighting with me.”

The Secret Bondage Club

Tue, 02 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The Secret Bondage Club 2 - Sensual Robert

The large woman named Abby re-adjusts Mindy’s and my position. We are now face to face and our locked up cocks were touching each other. Abby adds a strong vibrator against our balls and then places us both in one tight satin sleep sack, hanging from a hook. This was an embarrassing and vulnerable position to be in, since Mindy was very horny.

Sissy Maid and her Master

Sun, 21 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: The Final Story

Over the next year I have gotten used to my Master and my mind has truly become a sissy mind. My Master is my only thought, my purpose in life is to please my Master…my man. I no longer think about my previous life as a straight married male or even my beautiful wife and her wet pussy. I now miss my Master when he is gone and I love him.

Pink Year Two

Mon, 15 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She has yearned for Months!

A VALENTINE PINK-GASM

FOR MY TRANS - LOVER

I’ll have HER DREAM BE TRUE for OUR SPECIAL DAY!

She had already laid out the Hot Pink, flared mini-skirt, a silky pink blouse, I demanded that she get into this slut-girl outfit since that’s what I desire. Her lovely breasts are cupped in a pink Playtex Secrets bra. A leather corset, of course in deeper pink. Nylons, gartered with pink ribbons, stretch lace pink panties topped by pretty tap pants. One of the prizes of our PINK COLLECTION is a pair of 6" ‘come fuck me’ pink patent high-heel pointed toe pumps with a 1" wide ankle strap. The white leather locking shoe cuffs come next, a strap goes under the shoe arch, and then around her ankle. Once locked on, only I have that key, it’s impossible for her to remove her pumps. She’s mine now, trapped! OH YES! Now the pink corset is drawn in even more, the laces pulled ever so tightly, her tiny waist takes shape, accentuating her now so desired feminine form.

Andy and the Priceless Object

Sun, 31 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Andy woke as he felt the plane making its descent. As he looked out the window the clouds turned into a clear late afternoon sky. There was a little turbulence as the small jet lowered its landing gear. He didn’t mind plane travel but it was the landings that made him uneasy. It always felt like the plane was going too steep and was going to crash. The wheels hit the runway and there was a slight bounce. Andy’s carefully manicured and polished nails dug into the armrests.

Sissy Chronicles

Wed, 27 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

2.1: Sissification

Chapter Two

On the morning after Eve Bartley informed Nathan he would undergo sissy training, she let him sleep late.

Beauty rest needed for the first day of training.

It was a pleasant spring day in the middle-class suburb where Eve lived with her husband, Dick. In the bedroom where Nathan slept peacefully, Mrs. Bartley had arranged a vase of lilacs and laid out a pretty outfit for him.

House Punishment

Mon, 18 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

“Thank you, I know I need a firm hand these days, I can be such a sissy bitch. You called this the ‘whole story’, but truth be told, this wild one way trip was only beginning…

“Well anyway, breakfast goes as you might expect; I’m already used to serving them, and wearing my costume of femininity for Derrick while doing so too. If it doesn’t feel natural, it at least feels more natural than it did the first day, the precedent set and all of that. If Derrick’s so confident in his masculinity though, why demote and degrade me so in his presence, dress me in submissive feminine attire? It’s an odd question, but one that gnaws at my intellect now that I have the time to think, instead of reflexively reacting to Derrick’s veiled threats. Perhaps this is as Beth had said herself the night before, for my benefit, so that I can have the proper submissive frame of mind going forward.

House Punishment

Mon, 18 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

“I looked out over the city at night, the view from Derrick’s gifted top floor apartment stunning, and I then wonder what Beth and he are doing at this very moment. I’m sure their plane has landed by now, and they’re likely even on the ship and in their stateroom by now as well. Are they having a good laugh at my expense? Or, is their conversation a more serious one, as in, is there a life altering question being asked at this very second?”

House Punishment

Mon, 18 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

“So anyway, Beth and Derrick come home together - to our home - around five thirty, a full half hour earlier than I expect them. I have already cleaned the place from top to bottom, changed the sheets, and even done the laundry and put everything away neatly as if my in-laws are visiting from out of town, but this isn’t quite as bad as it seems as we ordinarily kept the pace quite tidy anyway. I am dressed business casual by then, I want to give a good impression, not one more accurately indicative of my perceived inferior status. I’m wearing an apron though, Beth’s apron, it was a wedding gift for Beth, a gag gift from one of her wealthy friends as she doesn’t really like to cook. They had people who did that for them when she was growing up, and I’ve always had the feeling that she sees cooking and cleaning as beneath her, but I accept that as just who she is. Beth’s a very pretty, sexy, and desirable package, but I realized by that point not a truly perfect one…

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sun, 10 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

I woke up sweaty and a bit confused. I was also having a bit of trouble breathing. I realized I was still wearing my heavy duty corset. I also realized there was someone snuggled up against me! Suddenly visions of last night’s self-bondage session came back to me and I remembered Alex, my neighbor, had spent the night.

I had a momentary surge of excitement at remembering him finding me in bondage and ravaging me. Of course, the chastity cage did its part and my excitement was very quickly brought back down. I realized I’d basically passed out since I was still in my corset and stockings. I also needed to pee, so I figured I’d better try to get up.

Bound and Gagged Gurl

Sun, 10 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I take one last look in the mirror before heading out. I see a beautiful passable crossdresser with natural light brown hair and real small breasts. My nipples are showing through my pink silk bow blouse. I make a final adjustment on the pink silk bow and I make a perfect bow. My cock is starting to get hard in my sexy pink satin lacy panties. I start to head for the front door, my sexy pink 4 inch heels clicking as I walk in them. Suddenly a man…a burglar breaks into my home.

A New Spin on Role-Playing Games

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The next LARP event came by and I was more than ready! I was so horny and worked up I could hardly believe it. The last session had been such an amazing time and this one promised to be more of the same, and then added twist of me being the prize for one of the guys was just well, scary, but also a bit of fantasy come true!

Dressed for a Trick, or a Treat

Fri, 01 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

My friend Jim approached me at school Monday morning. He leaned against the lockers and asked, “Hey, how did everything go after the party?”

My heart fluttered briefly as I wondered if he’d heard something, but then I realized if he‘d heard that I’d probably be hearing all about it from everyone! So, I relaxed and shrugged it off, “Yeah, it was fine, no big deal.” That was a lie, but what was going to say, I blew two guys on my way home? Oh and they were going to make me into their personal sissy slut, too? I planned to keep that secret for a while.

Working for Halloween

Thu, 24 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

As I hung up the phone, I shook my head and wondered what I was thinking. It was just a few days after my “outing” (quite literally!) at the costume store, and here I was agreeing to go again.

Sure, I’d enjoyed the hell out of it. Both the dressing, and the, uh… extracurricular activities with Brad afterwards, but I couldn’t keep pretending to be a girl. Especially if they were talking about trying to have me do a catalog or something! Hopefully, that was just something Brad was talking about, and they weren’t serious about it.

Sissy Chronicles

Sat, 12 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

2.0: Sissification

Chapter One

Captain Tim Tillis’ job was to fly sissies to a resplendent mansion owned by a secretive man known as Xavier.

The sissy sashaying toward the Learjet Global – at a private runway about 100 miles west of Kansas City – was different from the others. Captain Tillis was puzzled. She wasn’t pretty in pink. She was pretty in black.

Not just pretty. Absolutely fucking stunning in a shiny black sissy maid dress.

The Tranny Law

Thu, 26 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

In the far future, the tranny law will pass.

The Tranny Law: All trannies, shemales, cross dressers must have their penises placed in a chastity device. All trannies can be collared by anyone, therefore becoming their property. Any tranny can be exempt from the law with a special permit issued by the government (Of course only the wealthy trannies can have this option).

Permits can be revoked:

If any tranny commits a crime.
If any tranny freely allows a chastity device to be placed on herself. Therefore the owner of the chastity device can collar the tranny.

Sherri Wood is a popular and rich tranny soft-core porn star. Only 28 years old and very petite standing 5 ft 3 inches she is a beauty, pretty red hair, small breasts and a very beautiful face. She is one of the lucky trannies that can afford the special permit and her small 5 inch cock is free. The type of porn that she does is only with women, she is straight and despite all of her fan requests to have a man fuck her, she will never do that kind of porn. On occasion she has done some tranny bondage movies where she is bound and gagged, no sex involved. She has a favorite female porn star that she works with often, the gorgeous blonde Jill Sweet.

Boy-toy to Older Women

Sat, 21 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The 70 year old woman Barbara calls me and requests my pussy licking services since Anne, Sally and herself are horny. I decline their request since I have already made plans to go out for the evening. Barbara and the older unattractive women are disappointed and upset with their boy-toy and they plan to punish me. Barbara comes up with the idea of taking me to an adult book store where there is a secret glory hole. She plans to lock my leash on the other side of the wall, forcing me to suck anything. Anne licks her lips. “But Barbara, you want our boy-toy to suck cock in the glory hole?”

The Barbie Doll Experience

Wed, 18 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Beth and Karl, both 30 years old, have been married for 10 years. They want to do something kinky for their 10 year marriage anniversary so they decided to visit the Barbie Doll Experience. They want to become the classic blonde Barbie and the handsome Ken doll with an enhanced penis, and this was Beth’s idea. Beth will become an elegant bride and Karl dressed in a sexy tuxedo; they plan to renew their vows at a party.

Tricked and Treated by a Goddess

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Honey, I think turnabout is fair play and I want to up the ante,” says Grace as she lies in bed next to Steve just finishing a blowjob. Grace was Chinese from birth but adopted at a young age by an American family. She had very normal features of a Chinese born female: dark hair, slender frame, moderately attractive face, small breasts, and little butt to go with her average height. Grace has been sexually frustrated for nearly a year after Steve tricked her into chastity last Halloween and raffled off the key at her company party. She was less than a week away from getting it back but her boss was looking for another prize. She gave Grace an idea to get back at Steve but also earn a promotion.

Sissy Chronicles

Wed, 07 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

1: Sheplacement

Professor L.W. Johnson smiled as Paula Pokovsky opened the door of her apartment and greeted him with his favorite cocktail, a 7 and 7. He kissed her on the cheek. “I love your new dress; beautiful, just like you,” he told her. He sipped his drink and she loosened his tie. As she took his suit jacket and hung it in the closet, he watched her long legs, encased in shiny, tan pantyhose.

The Collar Experiment

Tue, 29 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

An unknown scientist is conducting a sexual experiment using a new high tech collar that interacts with the brain. Roderick is a 55 year old male who placed an ad for his secret underground sexual experiment and offered a large amount of money to any male subjects. He finally found the right candidate, a young, single, straight male who needs money to pay off his college debts.

Jerry, a small man only 5 ft 5 inches tall, 24 years old, sees the ad and likes the money. He meets with Roderick and a young sexy nurse assistant, Molly. Jerry understands some of the details of the sexual experiment which includes some surgery for the computer chip that will be inserted into his brain and many months of controlled sexual experiments. Plus there is a promise of more cash incentives in the future.

The Barbie Doll Experience

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

In the far future there is the Barbie doll experience. It’s a fully automatic Barbie doll factory where artificial intelligence runs the ultimate sexual fantasy factory. Any man or woman can choose different settings and types of Barbies that they want to become. They can choose the hair color, body type, lingerie, clothing, they can even choose to become a sex slave or essentially a boxed Barbie doll for a paying customer. They can also choose to be a fully functional woman or to still have their cocks. Once inside the machine all customers are injected and they become lifeless as the robots dress them and prepare them for their ultimate Barbie experience. They still possess all their senses (sight, speech, etc) while in the lifeless mode.

Cross-dresser Tease

Sat, 18 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I’m in my late 20s, an attractive, single, straight male with a steady girlfriend. I’m not so tall, only standing at 5 foot and 6 inches, yet I’m very slim with a slim waistline. I have an active sex life with my girlfriend and I do enjoy watching porn, especially bondage films. I enjoy seeing the classic damsel in distress where the woman is bound and gagged struggling to get untied.

Sissy Maid and her Master

Thu, 16 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

As I lay in my cage I think about escape. I am still not sure where I am. If I’m in another country or still in the same neighborhood? Maybe if I can get out of this house and I can find someone with a phone? Then my Master appears. “Inspection time” he says.

I get in the proper sitting stance, sitting on my heels with my legs spread and my paws raised like a pet. My Master lifts my petticoats and then gets a good view of my clitty and chastity device. I feel so embarrassed, then his hand cups my sissy balls. My clitty begins to stir as this is the first time my sissy balls have been touched. He says “your sissy balls are full!” “When was the last time you had a full orgasm?”

Sissy Maid and her Master

Thu, 18 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I find myself sitting at the feet of my Master. My Master is petting my silky auburn natural hair as I submissively look down. From the mirror I can see myself dressed in a really short satin french maid outfit with a fluffy petticoat. My legs are smooth and covered in sexy black fishnet stockings followed by my black shiny 5 inch ankle strap heels that are locked on. I dare not look at my Master directly as that’s the way I was trained. In fact I endured many training sessions, surgeries and brainwashing…I am now the perfect sissy french maid.

Raincoat Captive

Fri, 06 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

“However, after giving it some thought I have decided to allow you some freedom as it will be necessary for you to still go to work. So this is what is going to happen. You stay here at my place on weekends for me to do just what I like with you, and the weekdays you go to work and earn money so we can buy you some more special clothing.”

Girls on Top

Thu, 20 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I don’t know if I am a lesbian or have become one recently but I find myself increasingly attracted to cute shemale traps, not especially real girls, you understand, and increasingly not men either. I find myself scouring the specialist TS clubs looking for small pixie like boy/girls with budding nubile breasts and limp little winkles that love girl’s clothes and look cute in makeup and do not need to wear wigs to have feminine hair. Perhaps I am after a fuckable daughter!

Latex Suburban Housewife

Wed, 08 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three

Chapter 4

After my M2F transformation, Phillip Goldstein, the gentleman who was my boss and Master, gave me a week off from work. He extended it to two weeks and then a month, hiring a male temp to fill in for me at his hedge fund. I relaxed, did some shopping (actually a lot) and adjusted to my body’s changes. However, it was a temporary alteration to my psyche that emerged as my first challenge.

Latex Suburban Housewife

Fri, 20 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter 3

As Loc left the nightclub floor, I asked Mr. Goldstein if he would drive me to the place where I would be administered the Elixir, the potion which was my hope for M2F transformation.

“That’s not the standard procedure,” he replied. “Loc does the transporting.”

“I thought with the intimacy that we shared, that it would be nice to be together longer. I feel close to you now. Please,” I said.

The Red Velvet Room

Wed, 04 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Coated head to toe in black, slick, skintight latex, adorned with a waist corset and a strappy leather harness. My large, round breasts are bulging out, causing the rubber to pull tighter, bouncing slightly as I dance and thrust and move. They are exaggerated by the corset, cinched in tight, compressing my figure into a perfect hourglass shape.

My round bubble butt bulges the other way, the polished latex making it look like two mesmerizing black liquid orbs. The black liquid flows down my long legs, ending at my knee-high black leather, high-heel platform boots. A number of buckles and straps keep them firmly locked onto my feet. The thin heels are almost 8 inches tall, but they are comfortable enough, and I am experienced enough, to wear them all night.

Latex Suburban Housewife

Thu, 28 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

Chapter 2

After driving Yusuf Barzigan to his hotel, Brian suggested that I sit in the front seat of the four-door black Mercedes for the drive back to the office. I did so, crossing my long legs with Mr. Barzigan’s compliment about my taste in French silk hosiery still at the forefront of my mind.

“You’ve had quite an eventful first day at work, Patricia,” said Brian, the ex-military officer who was in charge of security at the hedge fund of my boss, Phillip Goldstein.

The making of a Femboi

Tue, 12 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Our son, Steff, is so cute. When he was younger, my wife, Angela, always dressed him in white or pink but now, with his permed, blonde, pixie cut hairstyle and his pierced ears, he looks like a real pixie cherub. The female hormone regime Angela prescribed nine months ago has softened his curves and given him rosebud breasts with large nipples that poke out amusingly under his shirts and his tight high waisted pants emphasise his growing hips and sliming waist lines.

Almost All Nighter

Sun, 10 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story depicting one of my adventures with self bondage.

Having days off alone at home are nice and peaceful. They’re also great opportunities for some cross dressing and self bondage. I haves some bondage gear I have acquired over a couple years that I like to tie myself up with or wear around the house when I’m home alone. Combine that with a little cross dressing and it’s a fun day. All I have for cross dressing at the moment though are tights, panties, a skirt, a couple leotards, a corset, and a pair of heels. I plan on getting more things to dress in but I’m happy with what I have for now.

Latex Suburban Housewife

Wed, 06 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

“Is it true what they say about CDs?”

I turned to see the man who asked the question. He looked 40ish, in a black Judas Priest T shirt and ripped jeans.

“I’m not a CD,” I replied curtly. “I’m a transgender female.”

“Whatever,” he said. “I don’t know the latest lingo. What I do know is your sexy ass and big tits caught my eye. Can I buy you a drink?”

The Quickie

Wed, 06 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It has been wonderful to have been able to wear a bikini on holiday for the first time this year. I have been alone in the South of France for almost a week and it has been heaven to have been free of all constraints and able to be a true holiday girl.

I rented a two bed villa with a terrace and a small private pool. I have been able to wonder around, inside and outside, nude if it suited me, but usually wearing a bikini. The weather has been wall to wall sunshine every day and on this, my last day, I decided to top off my tan in my new St Tropez bikini.

Tulip

Sun, 27 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The introduction into submission

Tulip was a closet sissy/cross dresser who was passable and she was in her 30s. Tulip had many fantasies and one of them was to be controlled by a Master. Tulip placed an online ad in search of a Master that would control her and force her to submit to him.

After several days Tulip finally got a response from a Master Robert. Tulip was very excited and she began to stroke her sissy cock until she achieved a sissy orgasm. Tulip them read my email response, my brief introduction and description of myself. As she was reading my email Tulip was stroking her sissy cock and then she stopped playing with herself as she read my instructions. My first demand was that she was not allowed to play with her sissy cock without my permission.

Bride Sold

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I have been visiting a bondage fetish club and seeing Mistress Deborah, who has been fulfilling my kinky bondage and cross dressing fantasies. My fantasy is to become a bound and gagged sissy bride. I have been seeing Mistress Deborah for several years and we have developed a special connection. She asked me to marry her but I was to become the bride! I said yes, my cock instantly became very hard in the chastity device that my Mistress Deborah placed me in. My poor cock has been locked away for almost a year and I so badly want to cum and have a full orgasm, but she controls my orgasms now. I now look forward to wearing a beautiful satin bridal gown and to become a subby hubby to my Mistress. The wedding day has arrived and my Mistress other female slaves dress me and prepare me for my special day. They put me in a tight corset followed by white silk stockings that get attached to the corset. They tie a pretty white satin bow around my locked cock and balls. They giggle as they tease my locked cock! My cock has gotten so hard in the cage and the tiny spikes are torturing my sissy cock. Sissy cum is leaking out as they put me in white lacy satin panties. Then they show me my bridal gown and I’m stunned at what I see! It’s a mermaid style white satin bridal gown! As they put me into the gown I start to have fantasies about my new life with my Mistress and how I will please her with my tongue. Then the white satin gloves and white 5 inch high heels are placed on me. The heels are locked on and I can’t remove them. Then the collar is placed on me and locked! Followed by the leash! A new strange gag is placed in my mouth and my hands are tied together in front. The last thing that they put on me before my pretty long sheer veil is some special ear plug devices. I’m now ready to get married and to make my Mistress a very happy woman. As the female slave grabs my leash and begins to lead me to my love or so I thought, that’s when the recording began playing in my ears! The recording begins and it’s my Mistress Deborah, “Hello my sweet pet. I know you were looking forward to becoming my sissy bride But…” I am now being lead down the aisle by a leash towards the awaiting party and I now become very nervous as I hear the first part of Mistress Deborah recording. “…I found out that I could make a lot of money by selling you to another person…. a Man!”. My eyes became very wide as I heard “Man” and then I saw an actual man… my new husband to be waiting for me at the end of the aisle. “Now I know that’s not what you really wanted but you did want to become a sissy bondage bride. Now I expect you to adore and obey your new husband. By the way he now has the keys to your collar and your chastity device”. As she said that my sissy cock betrayed me and became even harder and was leaking more sissy cum. I’m now standing next to my husband to be and I can see his huge bulge! The wedding ceremony begins with an actual minister. The short ceremony is nearing over and the minister announces us as husband and sissy wife! My new husband… my Master lifts up my beautiful sheer veil and whispers in my ear… “You are so pretty dressed in that mermaid bridal gown and I can’t wait for you to please me from your knees!”. I start to cry But I also now want to please my Master!

First Session Nightmare

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Nightmare Continues

You would think that getting knocked out unwillingly while bound, gagged and caged in a strangers attic would be the low point of your first real bondage experience. Turns out, waking up was worse. Trying to shake off the overwhelming groggy haze was quickly replaced by panic as I realized my helpless situation was the same even though everything else had changed. I was now completely alert to my surroundings with my eyes wide open, however, I found everything remained completely dark. A leather blindfold was attached to the harness that was still tightly secured around my head. At the same time, my attention was focused on the annoying white noise being pumped into my ears through large headphones placed on top of the head harness.

The Forced French Maid Doll

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I have always had bondage and kinky fantasies that include french maids, high heels, forced fantasies, abduction fantasies, forced doll fantasies. So I contacted an experienced Mistress that would make my fantasies come true. Her price was very cheap considering my fantasy details.

I was instructed to meet her at her dungeon. I met her at the door and she was so elegant and sexy. She was a tall blonde nearly 5 foot 10 inches and she was dressed in a sexy cheongsam red satin dress with a slit down the side. I stared at her sexy legs that were encased in silk stockings and I followed her legs down to her high heeled boots.

Coastal View

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I had been in this northern town before and while looking out to sea from the rugged coastline, I had noticed large iron rings set in the stone. I had seen similar ones all along the coast but I had no idea who put them there or why.

Now I was hoping I could find a pair that stood out in my mind. I had some time off and not enough money to travel far, so I hooked my little camper to my truck and headed north. It was mid October, long after the tourist season had ended. I pulled into a park a short distance from the ocean and the entrance booth was not manned. I drove in and spotted a park ranger truck so I stopped and asked him about camping. He said that this late in the season there was no charge. Just take out your own trash because there were no services available but the water was still turned on.

Conference Call

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

My S.O. had a Very Important Conference Call coming up. All I had heard about most of the day was, “I have that call this evening…” until I was pretty tired of it.

“If you don’t stop talking about that dang conference call,” I finally threatened, “I will bug you the whole time you are on the phone, until you are totally distracted.”

“Oh, please don’t do that,” she said, exasperated.

Lunch with Rachel

Mon, 03 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Invitation

Thursday lunch time, and as is our norm we sit in the coffee shop chatting. The conversation is rarely linear. Subjects are knocked back and forward as if we were playing volleyball, but where some might strive to be competitive we both delight in the imagination and ideas of the other. Laughter is frequent, as are hands touching the other - simply an enhanced, more intimate form of communication.

Encounter in San Francisco

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Boredom and Randomness It was beautiful and sunny Friday morning. Golden beams of light cascaded across the hardwood floor and slowly creped across until it worked up the frame of the bed and snaked into the eyelids of J. Grunting and bringing his hands from the blanket he reached up to his face and slowly wiped his eyes and coaxed a tired set of eyelids open. This was the first day of a well earned four day weekend, and J really needed the break from work and the stresses associated with it. The bed felt empty as he was newly single, and adjusting to this new life.

A Close Call in the Woods

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I got home on a Friday, in time for once, after a long week of working feeling very excited. My excitement was a bit uncomfortable since I had been wearing my tiny stainless steel chastity cage for three weeks now. After a quick shower and another close shave, I lubed and slipped a large stainless steel butt-plug with a pink crystal at the base, before pulling a pink lacy thong up holding the plug in. I wrapped my white lacy corset around my waist and pulled the laces tight enough that the corset would not slip down, attached my white stockings, pulling the straps under the thong. The feeling of pulling the thin stockings up my smoothly shaven legs was as exquisite as always.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Finally! I had the day off from work and I planned to spend it indulging two of my favorite activities… crossdressing and self-bondage! I’ve been dressing since I was 10 years old, and about the only thing that was more exciting than getting all femmed up… was locking myself into some strict bondage and struggling to get free!

I lived in a small apartment complex on the edge of town. Being on the outskirts meant I was able to get a place on my own, finally! After college I got a nice job and was making some decent money, sure I was mostly paying my college loans, but I could afford to have my own apartment. After having roommates all through college, this was my first time really living on my own. So, I was able to get dressed whenever I wanted, which was just about any time I was home!

The Birthday Party

Sat, 02 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: I wrote this story for my previous Mistress as a birthday present to her. The main event in the story is actually based on an online conversation I had with another Mistress who claimed to have done this to her slave. I have elaborated with some of the details but the main gist remains the same as she told me. I have no way of knowing if she was telling me the truth, but if she was I can only say that I envy and pity her slave in almost equal measures. As ever, feedback is gratefully received.

Bottom Floor

Sun, 16 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Just a short introduction to a story line bouncing around in my head. Would anybody be interested in writing the second chapter and adding it to mine? It could be fun, or a complete waste of time, but I would be interested to hear from the Plaza’s readers and writers in regard to this concept.

…It seems a lifetime ago that my husband and I had that little house, but it’s location was convenient, and it was cheap for a couple starting out together. We both worked hard then, climbing the ladder in our chosen careers, but in doing so my work hours didn’t always correspond with his.

Careful What you Sign up for

Sun, 16 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Mathew and Ashley had been friends since childhood, they lived right across the street from each other and did everything together. Ashley was always in the lead, dragging Mathew to almost every adventure she wanted. Mathew was timid and most of the time just did whatever Ashley told him to do. Growing up, Ashley turned into a bombshell blonde, the perfect DD rack, just the right height at 5’5”, and a curvaceous body toned with hours spent in the gym. Mathew never really bit much bigger, barely breaking the 5’9” mark, always skinny but toned just enough from his hard, labor intensive jobs, and a ratty looking man bun acquired from years of not cutting his hair. Ashley graduated high school and proceeded to move onto college with a full scholarship while Mathew had to work days to afford his night classes. They weren’t joined at the hip like they used to be but Ashley still made the effort to hang out with him, despite his social awkwardness and her sorority’s dislike of beta males. Ashley was moving into her capstone project for her senior year, being the extremely intelligent girl she was she had taken on a massive project, building a machine that could be used to hypnotize people. That was the simplest way she could describe it. The focus was set to help people overcome fears or bad habits, for example smoking or the fear of flying. The machine would take in a “patient” as she liked to put it, then expose them to audio and visual, sometimes even physical stimulation, to essentially rewire their brain to accept what ever they wanted. With tests, they were finding that even people that showed strong resistance to hypnosis could be hypnotized and in little as one session quit smoking for example. The machine was getting a lot of attention and buzz around campus, and Ashley was close to publishing her research, she just had to test how far the machine could be taken, spending countless sleepless nights writing a variety of programs for any number of applications. Now she just needed a willing subject. Ashley approached Mathew on a Wednesday night, waiting for him outside of his last night class. “Hey Pat, so I was wondering, would you be willing to give my machine a test run for me, I know you’ve been wanting to quit smoking for awhile now and the machine could help you kick the nasty habit” she said, her innocent smile always Pat’s first warning when she was up to something.

First Session Nightmare

Sun, 16 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

‘Hi! I’m Jayla, a 20-something passable crossdresser looking for a fun night in bondage’. That’s pretty much how I started most of the ads I posted on several online personals sites over the last couple years. Along with a photo of me dressed and all made up of course. And like most people on those sites I never actually carried through with going to meet up with anyone, because they were either too aggressive right off the bat or just didn’t have the same interests.

My New Boobs

Sun, 16 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

My new tits look wonderful. They are still a little tender as the job was only done a month ago but they are now full, round and a generous E cup which helps balance my wide male shoulders. I do not need to wear a bra as they are perfect and high but they look so much better framed in a low-cut bra which holds them together and provides a better cleavage. Something I did not even contemplate before they were made is that I can no longer see my cock, except in the mirror. Even before, it had been difficult as the hormones that had given me small boobs had also shrunk my cock but, now, unless I felt down to find it, my mind could pretend that it did not exist.

Be Careful What You wish For Online

Tue, 09 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I have been married for 15 years. My husband has a athletic body and average looks but is a high level businessman. I have a less athletic body but have always attracted men quickly with my figure. So, I discovered months ago that my husband was surfing the web on some fetish sites. One of the windows had not been closed, and I sat down to the computer and discovered his secret. It was a female domination site. I always knew that powerful men like to have a hot woman controlling them. I suspect that ALL men want a hot woman controlling them. lol

The Cabin Incident

Sat, 06 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It is not something I do often but I do on occasion like to cross dress and try out different looks to see how they coordinate and how they feel. It helps me to get an idea of what it is like for my wife and the other ladies that I costume and tie for photographs. It also allows me to indulge in my fetish for hosiery and silky, shiny things. It is something that I keep hidden deep down for fear or shame, ridicule, rejection and abandonment. I have always been attracted to girlier things, and I find men’s clothing rather boring and uncomfortable. They always have the same drab colors. Plus, nothing feels like nylons or Lycra running tights on your legs.

The New Spring Line

Tue, 02 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part one

Part 2

William looked down at the model. Those eyes, nose and mouth were becoming more recognizable. Why didn’t he see it before?

Paul's Transformation to Paula

Sun, 26 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Paul McCord was 5’6" tall, 136 pounds with shoulder length hair. He had been teased his whole life and called sissy boy in school.

Paul graduated from Bucks County Community College with an AA degree in computer programing and was top in his class. His Professor contacted on of the leading corporations in Philadelphia and explained how he was the brightest student she ever had and that he was a gifted programmer. After meeting with Paul, he was hired and told they would set up in his home a remote office that he would work from so he could handle even weekend or other emergencies.

Bookstore Bound

Sat, 07 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My Master, ever the gentleman, held the car door open for me. I smiled at him as I turned to get out of the car. I made sure to spread my legs in a very unladylike manner, giving him a good peek up my short dress. He simply shook his head and took my arm. We made our way over to the entrance to the adult bookstore.

A small bell jingled as we came in, making sure that everyone turned to look at us as we came in. The clicking of my high heels making me feel even more self-conscious. I tottered along on my 6" heels, feeling like everyone knew why I was there. Of course, it was pretty obvious what I was there for. I was dressed like a complete vinyl slut, in my black PVC mini dress and black patent thigh high boots. Fishnets stockings peeked out the tops of the boots, while the dress was so short, the garter tabs from my black PVC garter belt were quite visible. Not as visible were the red PVC corset and red PVC panties I had on.

Tale of Two Brides

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from “My Surprise for Him”

Hey everyone. It’s Devon this time. I know that it has been a while, but Allison really wanted me to share this, as it leads to our “Halloween” night of fun and horror. That later…

Anyways, now that we take turns playing our bondage games, we decided that now was the time to start taking risks. That risk, was doing this outside. The seasons are starting to turn, but it’s still early October, so no reason to prepare for snow or sudden bursts of cold winds. We have moved into a house in a neighbourhood, this time with an extra bedroom that we use to store our favourite items to be tied up in. This includes Allison’s wedding dress, and now my wedding dress.

My New Husband

Fri, 27 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“Wanted: Tall muscular well-hung man to become the live-in husband for a glamorous crossdresser and a lover for his sexy wife. Please send your details, desires and erect photo”

Chapter 1

What could we lose. We didn’t need to go through with it but my wife needed stiff cock now that the hormones were going to emasculate me. For my part, as I was becoming more feminine as every day passed, I needed a man to love and cherish me and to satisfy my changing sexual needs. But, my wife and I were still desperately in love and enjoyed being more than just lesbian girlfriends so we needed a “Ménage à trois ” to satisfy us both.

Role Reversal

Fri, 27 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story info this is a role reversal story that I dream of doing.

The morning started like any other Katt for ready for work and I had it off. He works alone in an office for his company and no other come in to it to see him. That was good for me as I wanted to surprise him. Katt dressed in his jeans and work shirt and then left.

The Photo Shoot

Fri, 27 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I had always wanted to try a photo shoot. Of course, models do it and even nowadays, women were doing those boudoir shoots as well as just about anything else. And, of course, there is also the pin up shoots. Of course, the key component of those things is the fact that it is women who are being photographed, not guys like me. Oh, I have the wardrobe and all, I would guess, but the ability to get the desired results, well, hard to find someone willing to do that, take a guy like me and make me not only look like a sexy woman but then also get the poses… Or at least so I thought… Of course, sometimes you get more than you bargain for and, well, other times you wish you were, well, prepared for the outcome…

Bob

Sun, 25 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I’d worked with Bob for nearly a year. We ran heavy equipment, excavating for new construction, roadways, anything involving moving a lot of earth. Bob was short, maybe five-foot-seven and kind of slightly built. Bob was definitely one of the guys though; loud, sexist, foul-mouthed and always on time with a filthy joke or observation. Bob loved girls and could spot something wiggling along in a pair of yoga pants a mile away.

A Controlled Life 8

Wed, 20 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life 7)

Part 8

Chapter Twenty Six

As soon as Princess Dee hung up the phone Tom spoke up. “I-is all of this really necessary Princess Dee?”

“Of course it is my little sissy. It is vital that we cement your position. Your reluctance has been amusing at best, but I am very disappointed in your last little rebellion attempt. Until now, everything we have done has obviously just not instilled in you the permanence of your new position in life. I think having proof of what you are permanently etched into your skin might help to also permanently etch it into your mind as well.” Princess Dee told him.

Have I shocked You

Sat, 07 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

A brief fantasy inspired by and dedicated to my very own Queen of the High Heel, Ms Sheila Williams

“Do you like the colour?. See it’s the same as one on my toes”

The young man looked down towards the woman’s feet and sure enough the same shade of cherry red glistened from the opened toes of her polished nude coloured sandals. Sandals, which even to his eye were fashioned with terrifyingly high heels. The young man nodded.

Institutionalised 2: Caught!

Sat, 07 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Caught!

Yep, all right, I’d seen enough, this was probably none of my business – although it did immediately cross my mind that it might make quite a story. I had to get the hell out, but at that precise moment the doctor turned, saw me, and shouted.

“Shit, shit, get her, get her.” I recognised the voice immediately and that delayed me in turning on my heels as the two nurses leapt after me, the “patient” getting up from the bed clumsily. I was wearing the sandals, which didn’t give me good grip, and I had stupidly closed the two locked doors behind me. I approached the first, fumbling with the combination when the first, and then the second nurse grabbed and pulled me back. Shit! We fell over in a confusion of squeaking rubber bodies, arms and legs flailing. The “patient” then arrived and they turned me over on my front, my arms trapped underneath me. I realised immediately that three against one was not a fair fight, and I was buggered. I struggled but to no avail. Then I saw the doctor approach and throw a bundle of rubber on the floor beside by squirming body.

Wrong Motel Meeting

Sun, 24 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Tonight, I was stepping out of my comfort zone. We have spoken by e-mail several times working out the details of our intimate night. I wanted to be bound and used like a dirty crossdressing whore and he want to experiment with being a dominating lover for the first time. We both agree to wear black spandex hoods to preserve our identities.

We agreed to meet at a motel two miles from my house at 6 P.M. I arrived three hours early. I had butterflies in my stomach and felt dirty as I paid for my room. Once checked in, I walked straight to my room. For sixty dollars, I was pretty impressed with the room’s condition. It was clean, provided bare essentials and privacy. I immediately went to work making myself look feminine. I took a quick shower and shaved my entire body.

Captured 2

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured)

Part Two

Chapter 3

For a minute Andrea thought Black was going to strip her before she was bound but the Goon was in such a hurry to “Fix” the Detective that he didn’t do so. This was the first mistake the gang had made all day. She was surprised that Mrs White had not specified he did so as well. A bit of tardiness creeping into their work, or over confidence maybe. Either way Andrea didn’t care as the Goon went to town with the ropes.

My Awakening

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The Prologue

What’s happening to me. I have never really looked at a man sexually before but, now, the first thing I see is the bulge in his pants.

Throughout my early years I have dedicated my life to the pursuit and study of women. They are the most heavenly and desirable creatures on the planet and I have sought to dedicate my life to becoming like a woman in every way possible. I have studied their exquisite shape and form, their looks and mannerisms, their ways of speaking and behaving and have sought to emulate them as best I can.

My Wife the Shinning Knight

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My wife and I work at the same company. I’m 25 and she is 27, and the story takes place a couple of years ago. At the time, she was the VP of Financing at this place, and I was the assistant to the owner. That job is the strangest one that I’ve ever had. I had just finished working on my master’s degree and was in need of a job. Fortunately, my wife is friends with the owner of this company, and she was in need of an assistant.

Weekend Surprise

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I don’t know when I found out that I had my fetishes, but it was quite early in my childhood. Experimenting thru the years I acquired quite a collections of bondage toys, restraints, leather, pvc and latex clothes. Female clothes that is. I’m a crossdresser and I love kinky bondage fetish clothes. I can’t explain the pleasure of wearing this other than that being enclosed, bond in slutty and restrictive clothes makes me horny.

Fantasy Football Slaves 3

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Fantasy Football Slaves 2)

Fantasy Football Slave edition The Tara and Racheal story

Editor’s note: All characters are fictional.

Part 3: Tara and Robert’s secrets revealed

Racheal woke up with Sue sleeping next to her and slapped her left breast hard. Sue cried out and realized she was with Mistress Racheal and needed to obey. Racheal spread her legs apart and told Sue to worship her and bring her to another orgasm. Sue immediately started licking and sucking Racheal’s cunt loving the taste of her and she was rewarded after a few minutes by receiving Racheal’s juices.

Party Time

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 – How did I get into this?

I opened my eyes. It was eerily silent. A coal blackness filled the room. There was a chill in the air. What was the time? How long had it been since I fell asleep? It could have been hours; but it was probably a lot less. I tried to move but the girls had made a far too good a job of tying me. Even so, I struggled yet again but all the knots were far from the reach of my searching fingers. My muscles and joints had long since stopped aching; now there was just a dull ache through my whole body.

Leotard & Tights Bondage

Sun, 02 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My Name is John

I am married with children and very happy. My wife knows about my fetish and tries to help me in sessions. I have been wearing leotards, tights, pantyhose & ballet slippers since I was 6 years old. My sister used to dress me in her ballet outfits to play around the house, I grew to love the feel of these sexy clothes. As I got older and sexually excited at about 11 years old I have got a huge erection under my leotard and tights. When my sister saw this she laughed and said she will fix it. She slipped her shoe off and rubbed her pantyhose covered foot over my bulge and I came real hard for the first time filling my tights. My sister said ok now you’re better and went about her business.

Birthday Surprise

Wed, 10 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

He heard the clicking of the metal stiletto’s she was wearing coming into the room. He shook…. looking into the mirror in her walk in closet… bathed in a pink light.

On his knees, bottom up, he could see himself, purple hair with pig tails, smokey eyes, whitish face foundation, plastic face harness that made his lips into a perfect circle… all shiny pink and swollen with with puffing permanent lipstick she had painted on them… a thin rubber tube and inflation bulb coming out….

Lesbos Connection

Wed, 10 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1. Coming Out

Chapter 1.

I made the decision today. I am going to ask if I can have a boob job. After a year on hormones I have grown small puffy attractive boobs that women seem to love touching. Perhaps my boobs remind them of when they were feeling their own rising sexual appetites as they developed their teenage boobs or perhaps they bring out the latent lesbianism in some more mature women who sometimes become attracted to the teenagers beyond their normal reach and substitute me in their desires.

The Box

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

While the cat’s away, the mice will play! Well, not really, it is just a night out with the guys. I pulled into the driveway quietly humming to myself. Something seemed a little off as I opened the front door and let myself in. It’s just that the wife’s away for a week on a business trip, I rationalized to myself. As I walked into the house I glanced into the living room, for no particular reason, only to see Karen sitting there reading a book. “It’s about time you got home,” she admonished. I knew that Karen was somewhat of a switch, but today clearly Karen was in Dom mode, and that meant trouble for me.

The Company Bitch

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I had worked as a buyer for a medium sized company with all the benefits one would expect that went along with an important position; such as a company car, expense account and all the rest one would normally expect. As it was taken for granted and everyone else had their little fiddles in such positions and so not to be different I also took advantage and I went along with it. These small but dishonest anomalies went on for some time and then one day I went too far in my greed, I actual sold some goods on that belonged to the company to an outlet I had found.

The Burial

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Offering oneself to be buried alive takes a lot of courage, especially when the people who have offered to do it for you are happy to do it to you for their own pleasure. Tanya met such a couple. It all started with a simple fantasy that continued to manifest into some wicked and devious idea, of being not only buried alive, but have caked in cement inside the burial box. This took some organising on both parties. Tanya had to decide what she was going to wear (latex wear was chosen as suitable), and the couple had to decide where, when, how deep, type of box etc… It had to be all planned down to the last detail. So Tanya chose a knee length latex dress, her favourite one, elbow length rubber gloves (for which the hands would be taped into balls), latex stockings, PVC waist cincher/corset and ankle ballet boots (2 sizes too small so to squish the feet and cause extreme discomfort). Would also need some lube on the feet to get them inside the boot. An open face rubber hood and a large rubber penis gag. No underwear! And just her boobies. She also would take her blindfold. The couple, Steve and Marion, were working on a suitable location, somewhere in the middle of nowhere. Australia has a lot of desolate locations and it wouldn’t be hard to hide a grave/body. It’s probably why some people are never found. Mind you they could also have been taken by Aliens, but that doesn’t happen here . The couple chose a remote town in Victoria called Donald, and set the burial site near Lake Buloke (Google Map this and you’ll find it). Tanya gave it the thumbs up. On a Tuesday night, Tanya drained her bank account, and headed towards the town of Donald. It was a long drive, but instructions were that she was not to go all the way, she would meet up with Marion about 15 kilometres out of Avoca. Dump everything in her car, lock it and toss the car keys nearby. Upon meeting at the rendevous, Tanya’s nerves really started to kick in. Especially when Marion arrived. It was quite a big car, looked a bit like a Chrysler 300C. Hard to see in the dark. Marion instructed Tanya to get dressed in her latex and put her clothes in a plastic bag provided. Marion said she would dump her clothes in one of those donation bins. Once Tanya was dressed, the remainder of her burial gear was placed in the car. Tanya was cuffed, gagged, blindfolded and guided to the boot (trunk) of the car and placed inside. What followed next was a 3 - 4 hour straight drive. The car stopped, engine switched off. But no one came to get Tanya. She then heard voices. Doors opening, closing, the car starting again and moving. Where was she going?? The car drove for about another 90 minutes until the road became a bit bumpy. It stopped… The boot (trunk) opened… “I thought you’d like some fresh air” Steve mocked.

My First Flogging

Sat, 29 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

As I climbed out of the shower and grabbed a towel to dry myself off, the bathroom door open and Mistress Jo handed in a pair of leather cuffs and a pair of frilly ladies knickers and told me to put them on and present myself in 5 minutes in her room.

I put on the knickers and the feeling of the smooth nylon was sort of exciting but trying to put a pair of leather cuffs on is easy, joining them together is a bit of an exercise in contortionism. Finally completed I presented myself in Mistresses room, head bowed waiting.

Daddy's Little Dancer Girl

Wed, 01 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is a fantasy fiction that I ran over in my mind when I was a younger guy (and still to this day) - it is based in a core of true experiences, but most of the best stuff never happened to me… This is what I consider may have happened had I made some different choices, or life had taken a different turn. To be posted in parts: this section is mostly introductory, and the best parts come a little later (two more are currently written). I hope you enjoy!

The Loft

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I’ll keep the usual, obligatory preamble as brief as possible – the juicy bits of this retelling are coming but without the establishing shots, much of the deliciousness is lost.

I’ve been roommates with my friend Alyssa for just over three years now. We are both reasonably successful, driven, motivated and coincidentally both on the dominant end of the spectrum. The combination of circumstance, close friendship, and accidental discovery of a massively undervalued loft space in the exciting elbow of the city led to us entering into a co-habitational partnership.

The Party to Start it All

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I have written a story about how my and now missus got together and how it all started for me. It is my first time writing. I hope you enjoy it.

The day had arrived. The day of my birthday. I’m going to be that big 30. My best friend (Harley, 30, blonde), arranged a little party for me. As the day approached I was told there was only one stipulation. Everyone had to fancy dress with a twist. The fancy dress had to be something of the opposite sex. So as a male, I had to fancy dress as a female.

Frat Pledge Panty Raid

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was the mid 1970’s and I was in my first year of college. Wanting to thoroughly enjoy college life I pledged for a fraternity. Another pledge, Tommy and I were instructed to come to the fraternity house one Friday afternoon during the pledging process. Once there we were given the task of staging a panty raid on one of the sororities. The school’s administrators had decided that these raids had become too frequent and were a security problem so they had issued a warning against future raids. As they had implied police involvement I was none too excited about our task. “Hey guys, I don’t need something like this on my record. Can’t we do something else?” I asked.

Husband's Therapy

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My husbands penis just quit working.

Yes, he could still pee but an erection was just not happening.

It was, of course, frustrating to me after five years of good sex, but since he continued oral, I did orgasm.

Was he fooling around or masturbating, and thus using up his erections elsewhere? He said no.

Finally, I told him that the only solution was for me to take charge of his penis. He agreed.

Trapped by Your Own Fantasy

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

There comes a time in a kinky man’s life when you realize that you have shared too many of your wild fantasies with your wife. Over the last 20 years or so I have shared various kinky desires with my wife, only to be met with lack luster effort or disgust at the ideas. That leads to the situation that I currently find myself in.

Sara’s is employed in the medical field; however, she is an accomplished artist and her relaxation includes a vacation each year to indulge in her talent. She typically travels by herself during these times so she can focus and refine her skills. This year she invites me to go with her to Denver for a week of art. I politely decline her offer, but she insists and assures me that it will be worth my time. I should have known something was up when she insisted that she could make all the travel arrangements. This task routinely falls in my list of things to do.

Kneeling Waiting

Sat, 03 Dec 2016 00:00:00 +0000

My knees were hurting a lot now, carpet may be quite soft, but when you are stuck in one place for a few hours it gets very uncomfortable. But, the pain in my knees was taking my mind of the pain in the shoulders and lower back, I tugged again with my wrists and felt a little movement. My wrists were handcuffed behind me with a chain attached to an ice lock, which in itself was attached to one of the corner posts of my bed.

From Top to Bottom 12: There's Nothing As Sweet As Candy

Wed, 09 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 11

After many stories relating to rubber fetish and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different, and challenging for me So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it.

From Top to Bottom 13: It Really Can't Get Any Better, Or Can It?

Wed, 09 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 12

From Top to Bottom 14: Role Play and Back to School

Wed, 09 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 13

From Top to Bottom 15: More Schoolgirl Japes

Wed, 09 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 14

After writing many stories relating to rubber fetish, bondage and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different and challenging for me. So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. There is some femdom, maledom and feminisation as well, but it is predominantly a gay rubber tale. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it.

From Top to Bottom 16: Epilogue - La Vita E Bella

Wed, 09 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 15

Jade

Wed, 02 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I have ideas for part 2 and part 3 of this story, if this part is well received I will have to write the others.

I had been visiting Jade once a week for about 6 months, but had to cancel the last couple of appointments at the last minute, due to work problems - she had not been happy and had sent me a few text suggesting I was a time-waster and a few other things.

How Much Longer?

Mon, 17 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I woke up with a start, trying to move my hands I realised they were cuffed behind me, the stainless steel manacles were digging into my wrists from the tension of the chain coming from my manacled ankles. The back of my neck was sore from the 2” wide stainless steel collar that encircled it, not helped by the chain that was attaching me to the wall only 12” away. I was lying on my side, the only position in which I had been able to get anyway like comfortable, my legs ached, bent as they were towards my hands.

A Night to Remember

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was halloween, but having recently been dumped by who I thought was the girl of my dreams, having her tell me my kinky fantasies were disgusting and that she wanted nothing more to do with me, I was not in the mood for much. So as I sat there on my couch with a pizza and beer watching classic horror movies and feeling like shit, I hear my doorbell ring. I have my lights all dim outside to ward off trick or treaters, but though maybe these were determined.

Van Memories

Tue, 23 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I drove into the pub car park at 9pm, more than a little apprehensive, what I was going to do tonight was certainly stupid, but just one of those things you need to do.

I parked my car in the darkest corner of the carpark, away from any others and sent a text stating that I had arrived, now I had to wait.

I was dressed in a grey skirt, white blouse, tie, a school girl look, underneath I had black seamed stockings, 6” high heels and a tight corset, wire cock cage and black lacy knickers. I had put on lots of make-up, false eyelashes, painted my nails a bright red and was wearing a short blonde wig. A 1” wide leather collar completed my look.

From Top to Bottom 10: Clothes Maketh The Man

Tue, 26 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 9

From Top to Bottom 11: Transformation Completed

Tue, 26 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 10

Black Saturday

Fri, 15 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Black Saturday (or an adventure of the guy who likes dressing like a Goth Girl)

So, let’s talk about Saturday night. Actually, this starts a little sooner than that. On Sunday last week, my wife found out that her Godfather had passed away and was on her way to Dayton, Ohio starting Wednesday to Sunday night. My daughter was to go to a sleepover birthday party on Saturday night and so, I had the house to myself. I thought this might be one of the rare times that my alter ego Elizabeth would get to come out without anyone knowing.

Jemima

Fri, 15 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It had taken months of planning and not a small amount of dosh but today was finally the day that James would become Jemima – if only for a few days. But we are getting ahead of ourselves - and James, lets take a step back.

Once again James was - frustrated, that might not be the right description but it’ll do. Single, living alone and not exactly a social butterfly, James spent much of his free time surfing the net, not for anything in particular but often a search would end with an evening looking at pictures of shall we say adult themes. No not the tacky pornography but more edgy pursuits, piercing, tattooing, bondage, the Goth scene and softer areas like Cosplay and period, maybe far left field wardrobes.

The Love of a Woman

Fri, 15 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER 1

My awakening

I thought that we were ideally happy, in love and fully fulfilled in our regular sexual encounters but then they became less frequent and one night over a glass of wine I asked Angela why this was. She was pretty sanguine in her reply. She said that she did not feel wooed, the lovemaking was not tender and she yearned to be touched by a soft body not a rough hairy ape. I was dumfound as I am not naturally hairy but I do not always wash and shave before seeking passion with her. Indeed, if I were to do so the passion of the moment would no doubt pass and lovemaking would become a prescribed and pre-planned function without any spontaneity, not my idea of passion.

The Chaperone's Apprentice 4

Wed, 15 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice 3)

Part 4

Cecilia was on the train, Premier Business Class, pretending to be Xara for the benefit of any paparazzi that might have been looking – it was important that everyone should think that she had, indeed, checked out of the hȏtel that morning.

Looking out of the carriage window she thought how dull the scenery of that part of northern France was; so unlike further south. For a time the train ran alongside the A1 motorway; its driver seemingly taking a perverse pleasure in going at least twice as fast as the cars on the road and rapidly disappearing into the distance. Soon they were in the tunnel under the English Channel then out into the Kent countryside for the final run up to London.

A Special Weekend It Will Be

Sat, 11 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I became acquainted with Andy Latex through the Plaza and with his permission, wrote a short story using his characters.

“We are almost there my sweet.”, said Aunt Jane as she checked the GPS on her phone. “Now be sure to watch your speed. The roads are quite narrow and the local farmers will be moving their herds this time of the day.”

Andy would normally reply “Yes, Aunt Jane”, or “Yes, M’Lady”, but the oversized penis gag was strapped and locked into his mouth. He couldn’t utter a word. He nearly died of shame when he stopped at the one intersection and the lorry driver got a good look at the rubber encased and gagged chauffeur. All Andy could do was try not to make eye contact as the driver stared at him in disbelief.

A Little Garden Time

Tue, 31 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I have enjoyed self-bondage for such a long time. I try to be as creative as I can without putting myself into a position I don’t want to be in. I do have anxiety so it gets scary sometimes. We bought a new house and had just moved in. I was working from home and have been spending time scouting the new home for ideas. I could see an abundance in my opinion. This is a description of my first SB adventure in my new home.

A Night and Day in Corsets

Wed, 18 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jack awoke with a start, his dreams dissolving into darkness as he returned to consciousness. Moments earlier, he’d been surrounded by the dream. The dream, again the same recurring theme, so intense, so enjoyable. The woman within him experiencing the thrill of luscious breasts as her female lover gently fondled her thru the satin blouse. Her skirt raised slightly as the erection continued to appear. She would soon swoon as rubbing her nylon sheathed legs would cause a slight balance issue in those CFM heels so high. Yes it was the same all the time, just before the climax his brain would protest the exploring fingers of his teasing wife as she aroused him even more. But now he was blinking his bleary eyes in a bedroom illuminated only by the slight glow of a digital clock. Dimly, he tried to make sense of its figures, only to discover that sunrise was still several hours away.

Joe has Ideas

Fri, 13 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Joe has Ideas - Part 1

It was Wednesday night and my wife was away. Some time ago we had moved to be closer to our children and grandchildren. As a result my wife went and stayed overnight to help the one furthest away out.

I should say that I have for many years been into bondage of all kinds, and while practising self bondage I liked to pretend I was a damsel in distress.

From Top to Bottom 6: Close and Personal

Mon, 09 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 5

Framed

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I had responded to an advert on a TV/TS website, under the Events section: “T Girls wanted for hotel meet at the Airport on Sunday arriving at 3pm”

I sent an initial email with a few photos of me dressed, the organiser, Terry told me what would normally happen and who would be attending. He had got 2 other T girls wanting to turn up and 3 other men besides himself. A number of others had expressed interest but hadn’t confirmed. He was very interested when I said I’d love to be tied up helpless and used - “the guys would love you” he said.

One Saturday Afternoon

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

One Saturday afternoon I was lazing around the house dressed the way both my wife and I liked me to be dressed. I was wearing a pair of white satin stockings and 10 strap suspender belt complete with white six inch heels. I had on a full, long white chiffon skirt and a tight white latex top with fitted gloves and a hood. The hood had only eye and nostril holes so I could not talk. Under the skirt I wore a tiny white satin g-string. The outfit of choice was my wife’s. She was in control and decided what I wore most of the time. I did not complain. By now I was comfortable dressing like that and could control my erection most of the time.

Busted

Wed, 23 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I’d had a few days off from work, and came back to a few dozen emails waiting for me in my Inbox. One was from our Secretary, titled simply ‘Post’. I’d ordered a few things off Ebay, and not wanting the wife to see them, had specified they be delivered to work. Great, I thought, some new things to try out during the week. I opened the email, expecting it just be a short note letting me know she’d kept them safe for me.

From Top to Bottom 2: Getting to Know You

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter Two – Getting to Know You

Two more weeks went by, and we met each Saturday, got a room and pleasured ourselves, sometimes masked and sometimes not. We were now very comfortable with each other and our roles. We did pretty well everything we could, me only passing on the “buggeree” role. Ryan made no big deal of this, just laughing and saying I didn’t know what I was missing, and don’t knock it till you have tried it, and so on. But I could see that he was maybe a bit frustrated with it.

From Top to Bottom

Mon, 09 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Be Careful What You Wish For

Sat, 03 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Author: Please enjoy this new story, this is based on an actual experience, but in actually was much milder than this…

After an exchange of email, Peter and I arranged a meeting at my flat. I told him what I liked and what I preferred to happen in some detail, and with a few changes he agreed.

He arrived at my flat at 8.30pm prompt, texting when he was outside to say he was on the way up so I could open the door for him.

Her Little Money Maker

Sat, 03 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I spoke to her by phone on a chat line and she told me she ran her own escort service. I told her how I was submissive and that I wanted to dress in women’s clothes and be a maid and sex slave. I told her I wanted to be forced to be with men. I told her I loved humiliation. I told her all my fantasies. We spoke a few times and she said she wanted to meet me. The first time was in a coffee shop and we talked for an hour about all kinds of things. Mostly she asked questions and I answered. She said she wanted to see me again and would call. I must meet her when she called.

All's Fair

Sun, 27 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Awaking in bondage was new to me, Eva had spent many mornings awaking in bondage of some sort but now it was my turn. The company I had worked for had closed leaving me unemployed for the first time in my adult life. Luckily Eva had finished school and gotten a very good job a few weeks before and could easily support us while I looked for a job so I also thought of this time as a long vacation. We had been practicing bondage since before we met each other and it still plays a large part in our lives, even now Eva wears her steel chastity belt and extreme heels at work and we have a new suit on the way.

Tables Turned

Thu, 24 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

As always, I wanted to size up my captive’s predicament. She was beautiful, although it was hard to tell at the moment since she had a black leather hood over her head. Her mouth was plugged with a rather large penis gag, and the only identifiable parts of her head were her lovely green eyes (very rare for an Asian girl) and the lustrous mane of black hair sticking out of the back of her hood. The green eyes on an Asian were a specific request of the buyer, and he was paying top dollar for the honor. It took me awhile to track such a woman down.

Sara’s Discovery

Fri, 21 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Sara kicked the door shut, then leaned against it to finish closing it before walking to the kitchen counter and setting down the three bags of groceries. The bag with the wine kept threatening to fall over, but she finally managed to get her hands free and start putting things away. She wished Josh would pay attention once in a while and help out. He knew she was going shopping. Just because she got done faster than expected was no reason not to help out.

Self Bound Challenge

Fri, 14 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

In order to have some dramatic tension, most every self-bondage story utilizes one of three plot points: Either the self-tied person cannot get themselves free, or they are discovered by someone, or some other disaster befalls them.

I wanted a challenge that did not involve any of those catastrophies. I decide that I would write Gromet one of my self-bondage stories, then attempt to send it while tied up.

I dressed in a nice blouse and skirt, with high heels. Blonde wig, makeup and jewelry converted me into Cynthia, the perfect authoress. I sat down and knocked out a simple story of a woman in bondage, and saved it to a thumb drive.

Dressed for a Trick, or a Treat

Tue, 14 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“I can’t believe we’re doing this,” I comment to my friend Jim as we walked into his house. We entered the front door of the large house, and I saw the Halloween decorations were all over the hallway. Jim’s mom usually got into Halloween, I guess that’s why she was cool with this.

“Why? Its not a big deal,” Jim commented casually. Maybe not for you, I thought, but didn’t say. I was about to live out one of my biggest fantasies, and I was just hoping I wouldn’t get too into it.

The Dinner Party

Tue, 14 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Here I am bound bent over a coffee table. I have been this way for hours. Ever since the dinner party turned into a night of entertainment. My Dominus bound me here for her friends to use as they see fit. My lingerie is torn, my ass is red from multiple spankings, I have been fucked so many times by strap-on and the real thing I have lost count. My jaw aches from all the cock and all pussy I have pleased. The whole time I have been locked in my chastity belt. Denied an orgasm or even the right to be turned on by current state.

Gift to a Neighbor

Thu, 25 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I wanted to be with Stacey so bad that I would do anything. I was still a virgin in my early twenties and thought that I didn’t know how to be with a girl. She was very confident and had been around quite a bit. We spent our spare time at the University together and talked on the phone after classes everyday. Stacey moved near me into an apartment building with five apartments in it. I started to give her rides to school everyday. She was always telling me about the different guys she went out with. They were mostly older and she took advantage of them. She got them to buy her clothes and groceries.

A New Spin on Role-Playing Games

Mon, 18 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I’ve always been something of a geek. I love sci-fi and fantasy books and movies; I can recite countless bits of useless trivia back to you about all kinds of movies. So, it was no real surprise that I took to role-playing games, or RPGs, as we like to call them. You know the kinds, Dungeons and Whatnots, all that kind of Tolkien-esque stuff. I had a couple of groups that I game with in high school, and it was fun, but it was never anything too serious or crazy. No, that waited until I got to college.

A New Experience

Wed, 22 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Logan turned the knob and let himself into the house. He called out his greetings as he normally did. “In here, Sir!” came back to him from the living room. Placing his bags down near the door, he made his way towards the voice that answered him. “How was your day, My Lord?” His dear Elle was seated in one of the recliners, stretched out. She dropped the foot rest as he entered the room. He crossed over to her and leaned down for his kiss. Her tongue played across his lips and teeth, briefly, but thoroughly exploring his mouth, as he returned in kind.

My Favourite Outfit

Fri, 17 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My wife is a perfectionist, and if she does something she does it properly

We have a hobby that has turned into a lifestyle and we love it.

What follows is an account of a rather exciting Saturday in our lives.

We woke up at around 7am and as soon as my eyes were open, my wife Nat told me that we were going to have a lot of fun that day. She instructed me to go and shower and shave my entire body. Shaving was not too much of a chore, as I keep my body shaved anyway. I emerged from the bathroom and she was waiting for me, lying on the bed. She was stark naked, which was rather unusual for her as she loves lingerie and sexy underwear. Before I could say or do anything, she pushed me onto the bed and immediately took my penis into her mouth. It quickly hardened and she licked and sucked it for all it was worth. In less than a minute I ejaculated into her mouth. She quickly composed herself and went for a shower.

Working for Halloween

Fri, 17 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I stepped off the bus and walked the short distance to the ‘Costumes and More!’ shop. I couldn’t believe I had agreed to do this, but if I was ever going to buy a car, I needed to get the money. You’ve probably seen these stores, this particular costume shop always has someone in costume out in front holding a sign and waving to the cars driving by. They seemed to like to vary the costumes, I guess to show off their selection.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 3: A Doll's Life

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: A Doll’s Life

Hiss.

Hiss. Silence. Hiss. Wheeze.

Silence.

These are my constant companions now, the sounds of laboured, regulated breathing controlled by a force infinitely greater than myself. I know it is my breath, yet it does not seem to belong to me; I can feel the cool air rush in and out of my lungs through the narrow plastic tube between my lips and yet it somehow feels as though I were hearing it from a distance, a faint echo. The whistle of oxygen is muffled by the super heavy thick latex hood that encases my head entirely; the black rubber contracted to press against every inch of my head deadens the sound of the outside world, and the thick wax applied to my ears mutes even the internal gasps of my abused torso.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 4: The Wedding Album

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4: The Wedding Album

Where to begin? Each detail of that day is embedded deep within my consciousness, for it was the signal turning point in my existence. There was my life before, which seems drab and pointless now; and my life after, the thrilling, extraordinary life of a rubber slave doll that I had secretly craved long before I could even put words to it. It seems more than a union of two souls, more than a troth that was pledged; it was a kind of rebirth of body of spirit, the razor-sharp demarcation of a life begun anew, the destiny I have always been fated to fulfil at the hands of my beloved Mistress Latexa.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 5: The Honeymoon

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Part 5: The Honeymoon

The pealing of bells from the castle’s belfry still rang in my ears as my beloved Mistress Latexa and I stepped into the bright sunshine splashing upon the patio just outside the wedding hall. Only moments before a lusty and heartfelt cheer had erupted from the assembled congregation as she and I were joined in a bond that could never be torn asunder, the pledging of one soul to the care and control of another for all eternity.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 6: The Chair

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6: The Chair

I could not fathom what the large, nondescript box was when it first arrived, I knew only that Mistress was beside herself with excitement, flashing her Cheshire Cat grin at me as she signed for the package and ordered me to take it downstairs into the playroom while not unpacking it, placing it next to the industrial-strength vacuum pump she had also mysteriously purchased. It was Friday afternoon, and Mistress had just returned from work. She had already informed me I would not be performing any maid chores this weekend, that she had rather more intriguing plans for me which she took great pleasure in not disclosing.

Selfbound CD’s Narrow Escape

Mon, 30 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

‘Self bound CD’s narrow escape.. a true story’

The key should have dropped by now. Oh my god I’m stuck. Why hasn’t the key dropped? I can barely see the damn key so how am I going to work out if it is stuck? Panic.. Pulse racing…

Rewind to my childhood and like so many others I found bondage at a young age. Always curious about tying knots and particularly tying my legs together, I relished the tightness of bonds, the unfamiliar tingle in my body as I pulled against some form of bondage or other. As I grew so too my desires for bondage and all things involved flourished. A new found sexual desire for bondage grew and, fostered so well by the internet like so many others, I discovered the complete world of BDSM. Most of this initial experimentation was alone time and along with the joys of bondage, I also discovered the excitement of pantyhose and eventually womens attire. After more than a few furtive purchases at second hand stores, I gradually added panties, bras, miniskirts, flirty tops and the highest of heels to my collection - these bought with a curious glance from the helpful store lady - if only she knew!

Angela's Story

Fri, 20 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I lay there and struggled against the cuffs and chains that held me fast to the bed. There was no use pleading – even if my muffled sounds through the gag could have been understood, Dave had made it quite clear that I was going to be there until he decided it was time to let me out. There had been a time in our bondage games when he got bored before I was ready to be released – leaving me feeling rather let down, but that had all changed since the arrival of Angela. I need to explain about Angela – but to do that I must go back to the beginning.

Yard Sale

Fri, 13 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

When Walter Fox bought his used Honda, he joked that the only accessory he needed was a bumper sticker that said, “I stop for Garage Sales!”

Not that Walter was a suburbanite with a tract house and two kids. Far from it. Walter was an inveterate rummage sale fan because of his secret life as a cross-dresser.

He had been surreptitiously wearing women’s clothes since he was 16 and, home alone for a few hours, had first tried on one of his older sister’s brassieres and panties on a spur-of-the moment whim.

Penelope Takes Over

Thu, 12 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Victor walked along the dark Parisian street. As a budding (but successful) artist, he had come to Paris with the romantic idea that he would draw girls as they stripped in the clubs. He thought that although he was sure that cameras would be unacceptable, no-one would object to some discreet sketching with pencil and paper. He had found an address of a less ‘touristy’ strip club but it was eluding him. In front of him, an old woman stood in a doorway. He paused. “Strip club?” he enquired. “Troisièmeàdroite.” she growled without looking at him. He went on without thanking her.

True Story of my Reluctant Bondage Experience

Mon, 09 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I have been doing bondage, self-bondage and cross-dressing since I was a teen. I have always kept it hidden and felt uncomfortable talking about my fetishes for years. I only wear women’s clothing when I do bondage because I want to put myself in the role of damsel in distress and get the point of view from the woman’s experience. I was teaching a woman (call her Jane) about bondage and she was aware of my experience with self-bondage, but I never went into any great detail. We had a professional, non-communicative relationship as I was teaching her some rigging and she was talking about her boyfriend and other women.

Dirty Laundry, Dirty Slut

Fri, 16 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Laundry day at our house is nothing less than an exhausting chore. I despise wearing my professional clothes when I get home, so I wear nearly two full outfits each day. I work hard, and I feel I deserve to be comfortable when I get home. However, we pay the price for my comfort on laundry day.

It was a Saturday. Between loads we were straightening things up around the house–dusting, washing dishes, various other chores–and by mid-afternoon things were fairly well in hand. She was folding the last load, and I was working on the closet in the bedroom when I came across an unopened pair of thigh-high stockings.

Remote Controlled

Fri, 16 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I parked the car in front of the shop in the middle of a long row of shops on a busy main road, as I had been directed by my master. The pavement was wide at this point, probably 30 to 40 ft from the kerb to the front of the shop. Tentatively I got out of the car , knowing there was no going back anyway.

The reason for hesitation on my part was because I was wearing short leather skirt which was 6” above the knees and stepping out of the car would reveal that I was wearing black seamed stockings and suspenders to any passing motorists. On my feet were a pair of 5” court shoes which were locked on with straps around the ankles, the keys to these I did not have. Underneath I was wearing a pair of white silk panties and a matching bra, over which I was wearing a white blouse, bright red lipstick and nail varnish, finished with a blonde wig of straight hair that hung down my back. I am 6ft tall, slim with good long legs, not femine enough to pass as a female if you got within 10ft but probably adequate to make passing motorists think twice. I stepped onto the kerb and waited, looking about me anxiously, there were no pedestrians about thankfully, but a number of cars passed by, and with their headlights and the street light I felt very exposed. To them I would probably look like some tart waiting for trick.

The Clothes Make The Woman 5: Penis Sympathy

Fri, 16 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Clothes Make The Woman 4: The Transformation)

Part 5: Penis Sympathy

I had decided that Samantha would be much more useful to me without her annoying man bits some time ago, but it took forever to make it happen. The doctor I had selected had done this kind of thing before, and she had even suggested (with an ironic smirk) that as the organ in question was healthy, but unnecessary for Samantha’s chosen lifestyle, that I may want to donate it for transplant. I found the idea quite amusing, as did she, and it was simple enough to get Samantha to sign the release forms to make that happen. As I was ever mindful of finding a bargain, and the fact that we were technically “donating” the organ in question, the entire procedure didn’t cost me a dime. The doctor had three ex-husbands of her own, and I was happy to discover, not one ounce of penis sympathy.

Ms Westbury's Niece 4: Plans

Fri, 02 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece 3: France)

Part Four: Plans

Chapter 11

A little later, Cecilia, now dressed as a parlour maid, was stationed waiting in the entrance hall. She heard another car on the drive; noisier and more modern. Cecilia opened the door a crack. She wasn’t very good at European cars, was it a Jaguar, perhaps, certainly one of the Prince’s. Whatever, it could only be Joseph; no-one else would have been let in at the front gate this, of all, mornings.

Fifty Litres

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I found the heavy duty white nylon container at an auction; it was approx. 50 litres 2ft in diameter and probably 3ft deep with two handles built into it on the top. On seeing it my thoughts instantly turned to self-bondage applications. At the bottom was a nylon tap. I waited impatiently at the auction for the container to come round; it went for only a few pounds, I paid for it and rushed it home.

Preppie Dolls 5: SexySweet

Wed, 03 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 4: The Trix for Trapping)

CONTENTS WARNING Forced Feminzation (Sissification; Mild bimboization); NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes.) Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Female on shemale intercourse; Shemale on shemale intercourse; Cunnilingus; Fellatio; NC intercourse; Mild body alteration; Rubber Doll Transformation; Mental Manipulation and Reeducation; Sexual reconditioning; Enslavement; Orgasm Denial; Severe behavior conditioning and alteration. Foot Fetish.

Part 5: SexySweet

Tom’s car pulled into the garage at Phoebe’s house about 8:30 pm. By now, Tom’s parents would be wondering what had kept him, but it was still far too early to suspect any foul play. Phoebe had left the house rather untouched in appearance. She’d only have several hundred pounds of evidence to worry about. First, though, she had two toys that needed to be put away. She got out, closed and locked the garage, then approached the front passenger door. She opened the door and gently took Trixie’s rubbercoated hand, and guided her out. The simple gestures of Phoebe’s hand were command enough for the mouse doll. As Trixie stood up, Phoebe kissed her immediately, rolling her lips gently, yet forcefully, against her slave’s mouth. She embraced her new squad member, rested her hand firmly against the back of her head, and spoke quietly, but aggressively, into her ear. “That’s my girl. You were quite well behaved in the car. I believe you see now how rewarding obedience can be; you’ll do quite well here as my slave. Now, remain still and quiet and wait, once we get inside, I have a special reward for your behavior.” Trixie, even knowing everything that had transpired, was more than thrilled to obey her Mistress. At once, she was afraid of incurring Phoebe’s anger, and excited at what pleasing her Mistress could offer. The experience in the classroom had seemed to brand Trish… Trixie’s… mind with her new status. Every thought of disobedience made her cringe, and every thought of submission allowed her to feel safe in the arms of the very person who terrified her. These feelings, along with the lingering effects of the transformation and denied sexual need, only got Trixie aroused at merely hearing Phoebe’s authoritative voice, calmly and affectionately commanding her. Thus, the broken doll stood silent and still, awaiting Mistress’s word before she dare act. Meanwhile, Phoebe had to quickly shift gears as she helped her helplessly horny kitten out of the back seat. The sex Kitten’s first instinct was to press her wanting form against her new lover to feel the warmth of Phoebe’s body against her hypersensitive rubberbound flesh. Phoebe, all too intently, pushed Kitten back with her hands against the doll’s breasts. This only made her tremble more needily, not to mention that it felt as if the rubber coating itself was even more close to Kitten’s skin, and that her breast hurt a little as Phoebe touched them. She didn’t really think to care though, she wanted too desperately to be with her conqueror, but in any case, refused to act against her Mistress. She stood back and waited for Phoebe’s come and stay commands to move. Phoebe guided the sweet but needy Kitten, by the hand, though, as she entered the house. “Come, Trixie,” she commanded firmly, and the eager slave doll followed her Mistress with docile, quiet, and mousey movements. As soon as they got into the living room, Phoebe stopped just in front of a chair, turned and nudged Trixie backwards and casually barked the word “sit”. She sat immediately down with no hesitation. Phoebe continued to guide her kitten towards the drapes hiding the tall window. As soon as she got there, they both paused. Kitten still very much wanted… needed even, to press herself against Mistress and be made love to, driven entirely by a potent horniness contained within her delicate motion. Phoebe, pulled up the drape a bit to expose Lizzie. “Little Lizzie!” The mentally incapacitated squirrel toy hopped quickly to attention. “You have a new sister to play with, waiting for you right over there.” She had an amused smirk as she looked towards Trixie. “Go and have fun with her, welcome her to our family, and do whatever you like.”

My Journey 3: The Final Decision

Fri, 03 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Journey 2: Ten days later…)

Part 3: The Final Decision

When I woke up, it took me a little while to figure out where I was and what had happened to me. I did notice that I was not wearing anything other than my lingerie, meaning that at some time, Mistress and her husband had removed my clothing. The chastity device was still on my cock but the dildo, as I realized, was no longer inside me.

The Head Cheerleader

Thu, 02 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Panic was starting to set in. I could see that the night sky was becoming lighter. Dawn was near. I should have been able to release myself by now. Did I miscalculate how long it would take the ice to melt? Did it get stuck?

All I knew at this point was that I was dressed like a cheerleader and bound to the field goal post of the practice field for my college’s football program. The same practice field that would be used by dozens of football players in about an hour or so.

Ballerina Boy

Mon, 15 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It has been some time since we had engaged in some fetish activity and I was keenly awaiting another opportunity to dress up and hopefully be publicly humiliated again. Then it arrived – an invitation to a party where the theme was “What I wanted to be when I grow up.” The person hosting the party was a friend of my wife, and she was well known for hosting rather extreme parties. Extreme in the sense that anything goes, from skinny dipping in the pool to topless waitresses to rather revealing outfits for the ladies mainly.

Ballerina Boy

Mon, 15 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It Started Friday Part 2: Saturday

Mon, 18 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from It Started Friday)

Part 2: Saturday

Kat woke me up in the morning. She proceeded to tell me a good wife would be up first is and have breakfast ready.

I told her, “I could have if I was not locked in these heel-less shoes”.

With that she unlocked them and told me to get showered for today. I removed my hose and nightgown and showered. I showered and shaved clean then when I got out Kat was there in jeans and polo shirt. She told me to get dressed and put my make up on. She then helped me with the makeup and I started looking sexy. After her finishing my makeup I got dressed.

The Gym

Mon, 18 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Waking up, sometimes, can be rather difficult to do, especially when you know that you were drugged the night before. Or, at least you HOPE it was only the night before. And this time, it was far worse than the first times. So many things have changed about me from the first time I was drugged, unwittingly and unwillingly, though as I look back, I can’t really say that I am upset about the outcome of each of these times. Well, I have to admit that I was, kind of, pissed off the first time, as I never really expected something like that. But that was quite some time ago and now, well, I guess it was all for the best.

Propriété de Maîtresse

Wed, 30 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I’m nervous. Melanie and I are going to do the Skype thing in a few minutes. Seems like a good idea given the circumstances. The next step before we meet ITRW.

I went to the shop and had my eyebrows waxed. They’re the only hair on my face, not counting my lashes. I had the rest lasered off, but I left the brows. I like to be able to shape them as the whim hits me. I check my nails. I’m kind of anal about them. I had a MAN-icure this morning, too. I see a couple of bubbles on one nail and I have to resist the urge to redo them. Time for that later.

Star Struck

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

A True Bondage Tale

My Significant Other is a real fan of a certain entertainer. I don’t mind – he is pretty talented, and I have enjoyed watching his work and even going to the Big Apple—twice!–to see him in person.

So imagine the delight when she discovered that he was coming to a nearby city for an appearance. And imagine her disappointment when she learned that the event was already sold out.

A Trip To The Shops

Mon, 23 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

When my mother passed away I inherited her new bungalow, I had just split with my long-term girlfriend so it seemed like a good idea to move into the bungalow until I could sell it. The bungalow was at one end of a dead end road; there was a small park at the far end and some shops beyond. All the properties in the road were modern bungalows, inhabited by singles and couples probably none younger than 70, some 30 years old than myself.

From Dom to Sub

Mon, 23 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Twenty minutes to go. A few days ago I had posted an ad online looking for someone to come to my place so that I could, to quote my ad, “get treated like a tranny slut by a true Dom of a man.” I kept the ad low-key and photo-less to ensure none of my colleagues from work saw it of course, but more importantly, I was a Domme in my own spare time and did not want to tarnish my reputation.

My Outdoor Adventure

Sat, 14 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Selfbondage is something I’ve been doing for as long as I can remember. But it was always done in the relatively safe place of my home. There was always that risk of being caught by family and roommates through the years. Nobody knew my secret love of being tied up. They also didn’t know my love for crossdressing.

Fortunately, I was never caught while being bound by my own hand. But it was starting to lose a lot of its excitement. I wanted to take a bigger risk with my selfbondage. I wanted to take it to the outdoors. Not just in my backyard, but in a location I couldn’t control.

My Session at Castle Diabolica

Sun, 27 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I walked up to the door of a mild mannered looking house, not really knowing what to expect, except for what I had seen on Mistress Amanda’s website. As I rang the doorbell, I felt nervous excitement come over me… then I heard the door open and I was in awe. This moment started a very surreal experience, it was Mistress Amanda Wildefyre in person. Such a strong, powerful and confident woman was towering over me and invited me inside. She told me to walk up the stairs, take off my shoes and coat, then I got to the most heavenly yet evil place ever. I was in awe as I glanced around the entry room to Castle Diabolica. Mistress Amanda ordered me to have a seat and handed me a bottle of water, the first of many… slaves must be hydrated afterall. We chatted about what I have tried, what I would like to try and I sensed her mind working out ways to give me the most blissful time ever and boy did she do just that!

Way Too Tight

Mon, 07 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had been over a month since I had the house to myself for a SB session so I had been fantasizing over my next tie for quite a while. I had about a hundred feet of new rope and was itching to try it on a really tight chair-tie. Well, this weekend was it. Everyone was to be gone, so I began planning the scene.

I started with my bentwood chair, which is light and strong and has plenty of attaching points. Friday evening after everyone was gone for the weekend, I got out the rope, clothes and equipment. I first put on my thigh-high hose and corset which pushes my boobs up enough that I don’t need a bra. Some hot looking 5 inch heeled pumps with enough straps to prevent them from coming off were next.

Shovel the Snow - or Else!

Sun, 30 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“He’s pissed me off one too many times the last few weeks”, I tell myself one day… “If he won’t shovel the *&@#in driveway next time it snows, he’ll pay for it!”

There’s been a tonne of snow this year – and we’ve got a long driveway. At one end he’s put a post up to help light the driveway at night. We’ve kept the driveway fairly clear, but there’s no more room for the snow.

Strappado

Wed, 26 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I have been into self-bondage for a long time, experimenting with many different positions, but never really getting it ‘just right.’ I wanted to tie myself up in a strappado position, legs tied at ankles and knees, with hands tied behind my back anchored to wall high above me bending me at the waist using a ice release. I also like to cross dress and wear 6” heels stockings and a metal boned corset.

The Professionals

Sun, 09 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 11

Chapter 12

Amber was bored. Gwyneth was preoccupied with getting to know Zoltan; Leslie was on the ‘phone to some auction sale or other bidding for some silly piece of artwork. Charles had once again drawn the short straw and was doing the domestic chores.

‘I suppose I could go and help him,’ she thought. As she idly flipped through one of the erotic magazines that seemed to be the staple of the library. ‘But why should I. It was to her that he owed the contract with Barry and everything else, so why should she get involved. Perhaps later when it was dinner time she might go and set the table. She was on holiday and wanted fun and excitement not doing the ironing and things.’

The Professionals

Sun, 09 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 4

Chapter 5

The dresses Leslie had ordered for the party had arrived from Ectomorph. What she had chosen for herself was still a closely guarded secret. The serving wenches, as she now increasingly referred to Amber, Charles and Gwyneth, had, however, been summoned to attend on the Presence in order to try on their uniforms and parade them for inspection.

Leslie had the dresses, shoes and other garments and accessories laid out on three chairs in her lounge. Amber took the dress from her pile and held it up.

The Professionals

Sun, 09 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 9

Chapter 10

It was obvious that Leslie had been in cahoots with Fräulein Peitsche for months planning this visit and already had a pretty good working knowledge of the place as well as what she had in store for the other three. Thus, she led the way out of the hall and across the courtyard and made her way unerringly to a stable block on the side opposite the main building.

Sarah's Raincoat 2

Sat, 08 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

Sarah was puzzled as to just what Amanda was about to reveal and replied, “I hope I haven’t done or said anything to upset you Amanda?”

“No, nothing like that, it has nothing to do with you at all, and if I didn’t like you so much I would even say anything, but I think in the short time we have known each other we can be honest. If what I say embarrass or repulses you I will understand.” And with that Amanda told her story.

Christle's Capture

Sun, 02 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chris always had always gone to his local adult bookstore to grab some toys to play with, whether it was for himself or someone else. One day he walked in and noticed there was a theater that had just opened up. Fully equipped with single or buddy booths. He always had a fantasy of being used by a stranger but didn’t know how to go about doing it, so he posted the following on craigslist:

Long Weekend C/D & S/B Adventure

Sun, 02 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

On a recent weekend the wife went away for a few days with a neighbour, a ladies only weekend. They were excited for weeks and so was I, but obviously for different reasons. My longstanding plan had been to spend some or most of the weekend in ladies clothes. As the date got closer thoughts of adding some self bondage also began to come into my head, and so over the last week a loose plan formed for one night of bondage to end one of the days.

Shredded Secretary

Sun, 02 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“What’cha doing, dear?” my Significant Other asked.

“What does it look like?” I replied as I fed another sheet into the shredder. Like most families anymore, a lot of our mail consists of things best not read by others—so we shred them on general principle. I was working my way down through our monthly stack of credit card come-on’s, invitations to retirement and time-share deals, and other nonsense.

“Probably destroying vital evidence, I’d guess,” she said with a mischievous grin. That sparked an idea.

Paying for the Privilege

Mon, 20 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The ring gag was two and a half inches in diameter, it was difficult to force into his mouth, once in behind the teeth he couldn’t get it out without a struggle, the leather strap was superfluous, but he buckled it tightly behind his head anyway. Jeremy looked in the mirror, he was staring at himself with his mouth stretched open, the gag was uncomfortable and he didn’t know how long he could stand it for, so he’d better begin.

The Professionals

Mon, 20 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 2

Chapter 3

Some days later Leslie was paying Charles a social call. She had already found herself a snug corner of the settee and, having kicked off her shoes had her feet tucked up under her. Charles, for once not in one of his maid’s outfits, had automatically wandered off to the kitchen to make coffee for both of them.

“Hey, Charlotte, something funny’s happened to the well,” Leslie called in competition with the hissing espresso machine.

A Night in the Salon

Sun, 19 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Bondage as always a funny one for me. It was something I never spoke about or admitted I was into, being bound dressed in female clothing was always one of my top things to do when I was alone, how ever the opportunities that I got were rare.

When going through a dark patch in life I ended up speaking about my issues to a friend who was a mental health nurse and could understand and help out when I was feeling low. We spoke for about 3 hours on my situations before finally admitting my hidden hobby and expecting her to tell me I was a freak and that she never wanted to talk to me again. To my surprise she wasn’t freaked out at all, instead she said she was fine with it, but would never tie me but if I ever needed help in anyway just to ask her.

The Self-Hypnosis Files

Sat, 28 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The Self-Hypnosis Files: The First Time

This is a story of an experiment I did, not too many years ago when I was single and living alone in my own house. Before I start I should tell you that I’m a cross dresser, a man who likes to wear women’s clothes (it’s more common than you might realize). And, more often than not, I like being tied up while I’m wearing those clothes. So you can probably understand that when I was living alone in my own house I spent a lot of time dressed and bound.

The Self-Hypnosis Files

Sat, 28 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The Self-Hypnosis Files: The First Time

The Choice

Sun, 22 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Bianca was relishing the moment, “So you want to come back to me after all you’ve done?”

Jeremy looked a the floor and said, “Yes, I know I’ve hurt you, but it was a big mistake for me to leave”

“So its nothing to do with me coming into money? Especially as that little bitch has gone off will all of yours? I could have you back, but it will be on my terms, you have to agree to them, now, this moment, otherwise you can leave and never come here again!”

A Few Small Mistakes

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I snapped the padlock shut on the toolbox. Inside were all the keys I would need to escape. There were 2 keys, one I had posted to myself yesterday, the other was in a small plastic bag underneath the shrubs at the end of the drive, this was easy to collect, but would be visible by all my neighbours during daylight. If I didn’t collect the key from the shrubbery tonight I would have to wait until the key arrived in the post tomorrow morning. I would have to wait until nightfall to collect the key from the shrubbery, as it was spring this would not be until after 8pm, probably later to make sure there was no one about.

A Few Small Mistakes

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The Professionals

Mon, 25 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This story is a sequel to “The Consultants”

Chapter 1

Brrrring, brrrring, Leslie reached over for the ‘phone, wincing as she did so, abrupt changes of position still catching her unawares.

“Hello Lesso,” it was an excited Amber on the other end. “I’ve just found an amazing ad on the Internet. It says, ‘The Mistress invites those already well versed in BD and SM to vacation at her fairy-tale castle set in extensive, secluded grounds. Well-equipped dungeons offer a comprehensive range of traditional and modern apparatus. The spacious bedrooms have many ‘interesting features’ that will appeal to the connoisseur. In order to give opportunities for the greatest range of possible activities a maximum of four guests can be accommodated at any one time.’ All this came out in a torrent.

Tried & Tested

Mon, 25 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

As requested, on the Saturday evening, I parked my car in the furthest corner of the car park from the leisure centre, it was already dark, there were plenty of people about going to and from their cars, but no-one within 100 yards of me. The area I was in was quite dark and no one would have been able to make out anything inside the car unless they came right up to it. Which was just as well, I was wearing a satin maid’s outfit, black seamed stockings, 6-inch court shoes, locked onto my feet and a blonde wig.

Blackmail Part 2

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Blackmail)

Part Two

Breathing heavily, I tried to pull my bound wrists free, but to no avail. They were fastened tight, same as my ankles. I couldn’t scream for help. The thick, leather penis gag took care of that. I couldn’t see who my captors were as my mask blocked out all view. I was trying not to panic, but yet… yet a part of me was enjoying this. I was wearing my tight, black leather briefs, which had a front to back zip, which was half undone, exposing my stiffened cock. I had been blackmailed into wearing a small, black PVC schoolgirl skirt, PVC stockings, calf high, heeled boots and a PVC blouse.

Hanging Around

Wed, 18 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

First let me start off with a little background. I am a 27 year old newly wed who has loved everything bondage for as long as I could remember. My wife enjoys bondage, but not to the level I do. I like it tight and very inescapable, along with a little cross dressing. I am not homosexual in the least, I just like the restrictiveness you get from some women’s clothes.

Sarah's Raincoat

Sun, 15 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is just a short story that I have been thinking about for quite a while now. I have written it for Andy in my appreciation of all his time and effort on his web site for the enjoyment of many.

Sarah, a woman in her mid twenties loved to keep fit, partly for maintaining good health but mostly to maintain her trim figure. Any opportunity to exercise was not missed and her lunchtimes from work almost always involved a brisk walk around the local shopping centre. She wouldn’t loiter at the shop windows so as not to break her walking rhythm; however there was just one shop where she would occasionally pause to check out the window display. The shop was a high end ladies fashion outlet for a major Italian fashion chain and often had very beautiful garments on display.

Used

Mon, 02 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My doorbell rings and I am surprised to see John and Mark at my door. I knew them since they lived just down the road, but I had never really interacted with them before, other than the occasional hello. John gave the appearance of someone who worked in the office – 5’10”, fairly thin, shaggy blonde hair, glasses and not muscular at all. Mark certainly took better care of himself as he was very muscular, standing at 6’ tall at least with short black hair.

Femmi Weed Too

Sun, 25 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Femmi Weed)

Original Femmiweed Story here

I stood in line at the grocery store with some much needed things for my empty fridge, and as I waited I looked at the tabloids and their outlandish cover pictures. The best one had a rather ordinary looking college aged boy, and next to him was a voluptuous young woman that kind of reminded me of the secretary that caught my husband’s eye last year. I couldn’t blame her too much for stealing my charming man, and for him I eventually felt pity, but after my seething rage cooled. While she was every man’s dream, she WAS every other man’s dream as well, and I just knew one would steal her away from my former husband when his cash ran out.

Kathy's 24 Hours

Thu, 08 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 now added.

Kathy recieved the email she had been waiting for it was from her TV Mistress. It simply said, “Be at the DeVere Belton Wood Hotel, room 224 at 12 noon Tuesday 22nd January prompt”.

Kathy was excited yet nervous about this. She had been emailing and chatting with her prospective Mistress for several weeks but had no experience of TV’s and had certainly never considered it in the past, yet here she was about to meet this Mistress. She had been intrigued by transvestites in the past, but that was all it had ever been just the odd thought. Kathy had met this TV Mistress in a chat room and had become more and more interested and horny at the thought of submitting herself to her and now she had actually agreed to meet. For the next few days Kathy opened and re read the mail and thought about what it was going to be like.

The Neighbors

Thu, 08 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

One of my deepest desires is to be used by the two women next door. The first is the mother Carol. She is certainly no looker by any stretch of the imagination, and the thought of her in any kind of sexual way does disgust me a little. She is 5’5”, with short brown hair, a hoarse voice and not a single curve on her body. Probably in her late 40’s at best, though it’s really hard to tell. There really isn’t anything sexy or attractive about Carol at all. However, her daughter Theresa is very attractive, maybe 20, about 5’8” and curves in all the right places, while not being some anorexic girl. Theresa’s breasts are a full D cup and she is always flaunting them with a nice amount of cleavage and tight shirts. She also often wears her brown, shoulder length hair in pig-tails, as if she wasn’t sexy enough already.

London Holiday 2

Mon, 15 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

“I’ll Have the car brought around” Linda said, using her cell phone.

“There’s just one other thing” Mistress Linda said, “You’re bigger and stronger than I, which isn’t a problem here, with lots of other people around, but alone in the car ….”

“You don’t have to worry, Mistress, I’ll behave.” I hastened to assure her .

“I think you will, but just to be sure, turn around, hands behind you, palm to palm ..”

My Mistake

Thu, 11 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I lost my husband. The worst thing is that it was all my fault. Jeff was the only man in my life that ever loved me. I had many family issues and he stood by me all the time. We had been married six years when I screwed up our lives together. I am 5’4” tall, a very athletic and powerfully built woman. I am a nurse for a local hospital. My husband is 5’8”, but we weigh the same. He is a brilliant scientist. He gave me many things I never dreamed of having. A wonderful home and financial security among other things. The problem he had was that he is a very feminine man. He had very feminine legs and butt, thin waist and narrow shoulders along with almost no body hair. He was teased and made fun of all his life. He always said that the ridicule was the main reason he excelled at science. His kindness and compassion were what attracted me to him in the first place.

Caught & Punished

Thu, 04 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“What the hell do you think………..what!”

There, laying, no struggling, on the bed was a bundle of shiny black, with what looked like chains and padlocks, glinting, rattling, and incomprehensible grunting, almost sobbing, coming from within.

She moved closer, she grabbed a length of chain and pulled, the struggling froze, “Is that you in there?”

The blubbering and sobbing continued with a ‘double grunt’ as confirmation, “Well well well, lets take a look”.

The Consultants 4.19

Fri, 28 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants 4.18)

Part 4: Chapter 19

Leslie’s convalescence was progressing well. Nevertheless, the early autumn weather was lovely and she felt no urged to leave Gwyneth and the open spaces of the countryside round Saxon Court for the confines of London. Amber’s erratic schedule often allowed her to base herself there too, while Charles came down each weekend, arriving late on Friday evening and returning to Town on Monday at the crack of dawn so as to beat the traffic.

Walk of Shame

Fri, 28 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

First off: This is a story about my alter ego a not so bright crossdresser who likes a bit of exposure. It also contains an element of self-bondage but not in the traditional manner.

I am a part time mostly closet crossdresser. I don’t consider myself gay or bi and have a gf. I particularly like to be teased and embarrassed. Mostly I get this by dressing up and going into the intranet chat rooms. Lately though I’ve found a way to get a little live and safe action. Basically I lock my car with the keys inside and have to go get the second key hidden somewhere. The first time was at a park and I was dressed in a summer dress, wig and platform shoes, pretty uneventful, people saw me but thought I was a woman out for a walk. The next time I got bolder and hid the key in an alley in a not so nice part of town. My dressing also took a turn for the sluttier, short shorts, halter tops, tube tops. I wanted to be seen but I wanted to make it clear that I wasn’t a woman but that I was a flaming drag queen. When I am out and hear a giggle or lewd comment I just put my nose in the air and give an extra wiggle to my walk.

London Holiday

Fri, 14 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long ‘red-eye’ flight, but at last we touched down at Heathrow Airport. A half hour of long, tedious lines to present passport and then collect baggage ensued, then on to the shuttle bus as promised to be included in the package. Also provided was the round-trip flight, lodging for 10 days, and a pre-paid pass to “Britkink 2013, a 3-day Show and Conference”. All this was offered via my e-mail. It took maybe 15 minutes to fill out the application and payment form! Although it was expensive, this sounded so exciting that waiting a month for departure was difficult, although details - tickets, passes, hotel reservation, transport, and an intriguing booklet “Alternate London Lifestyles” arrived by mail within a week!

The Strange World of Knightley Manor 3: A New World

Wed, 08 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: A New World

The rest of that first strange day Andy spent in a daze of sadness and fear, the image of his beloved Aunt seared into his befuddled mind. On occasion, as he went about his new duties, he noticed Ms Richmond looking over him from a distance. Looking over him or just watching to ensure his obedience, he did not know, but as day drifted into evening, he found himself, by luck or design before a doorway which with its smooth polished door looked mysteriously out of place.

bobbie's New Life

Sat, 27 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Bobbie awakens laying on a hard flat surface, feeling a bit light headed, not really to sure what is happening or why. she looks around, but the light is very dim, she sees 3 solid walls and a wall of bars, she appears be in a small cell. Her body feels tightly encased and as she slowly lifts her head and looks down she understands why, her legs are encased in latex and as she proceeds to gaze at herself, finds she is totally encased in a latex cat suit, with only her little clitty exposed, locked in a stainless steel chastity device.

An Unexpected Visitor

Mon, 08 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I have been living next door to Anna for a few years. We were both friendly towards each other and always exchanged pleasantries whenever we saw each other. We did the usual neighbourly things, taking in parcels when either one of us wasn’t in, keeping an eye on the other ones house whenever one was away. Anna was 43 and about 5'6" tall. She was attractive in a nice way and always held herself well, in a confident manner. She was single (as far as I could tell), and appeared to keep herself to herself. Three days ago, Anna came to my door and asked if I could do a favour for her. She explained that she was having her boiler serviced, but had to go out of town on a hastily arranged business meeting that her company had sent her on. Anna said that the boiler service was a pre- arranged appointment and that she desperately need it done. Could I let the engineer into her house and just watch him whilst he carries out the work. Anna said that she would be back the day after the appointment. I happily agreed to do it, especially as I wasn’t at work that day. The day came and I let the engineer in. After a couple of hours of mundane conversations and not too subtle hints for cups of tea, he left. I quickly tidied up the mess and went to leave. When all of a sudden, I don’t know why, I was hit with a strange longing of curiosity. I suddenly had the urge to find out more about Anna. I mean, I knew she worked in the city, but I didn’t know anything about her as a person or what she did in her personal life. I looked around the living room but couldn’t find anything to give me any answers. There were no pictures on display or any personal items lying around. I decided to take my curiosity upstairs. The obvious place to look for this amateur and frankly, hopeless detective was in the bedroom. I went into Anna’s bedroom and found, well, what you would expect in a bedroom. A bed, bedside table and a large fitted wardrobe. I opened up the bedside table drawer and found a book and a small key. The book didn’t appear that interesting and the key, well who keeps a key in their bedside drawer?! Closing the drawer, I went over to her large fitted wardrobe and opened the left hand side. Inside, hanging up was business suits, skirts, trousers and casual clothes. I closed the door and went over to the right hand side of the wardrobe. I opened the door and got the surprise of my life. Hanging up in this side of the wardrobe were leather mini skirts, PVC catsuits, trousers and skirts, rubber dresses, tops with chains on, masks. A whole array of clothing I certainly didn’t expect Anna to wear. I then decided to look through the smaller drawers of the wardrobe. The top drawer was full of Anna’s underwear. I pulled out a few panties, bras and tights. I quickly looked through the remaining three drawers. The next two were full of tops. However when I opened up the bottom drawer, I saw that it was full of underwear, made out of the same material as the clothes I had found earlier. I pulled out a pair of PVC panties. I held the panties in my hand. Feeling the material with my fingers, I started to become aroused. It was then I had an idea. I stripped off my clothes and put the PVC panties on. The feeling of the panties clinging tightly to my ass and cock was one that I strangely enjoyed. I began to stroke my ass and cock through the PVC, become more hard and wet as I did so. I went over to the open wardrobe and took out a PVC mini dress. I fit myself, somewhat snugly into the dress and started to walk around Anna’s bedroom, enjoying the sensations of the PVC on my skin, the fact that I had never worn woman’s clothing before and the fact I had found out a very sexy secret about Anna. I could barely contain myself in the panties and went into Anna’s en-suite bathroom so that I could relieve myself. In the bathroom, I saw Anna’s laundry basket. I open it up and sat at the top was a pair of blue satin panties that had been worn by Anna. I pulled them out and put the panties to my nose and smelt Anna’s stale pussy juice. The exotic smell of Anna’s pussy had made me fully swollen, my cock bulging against the material of the panties I was wearing. I was about to taste the dried pussy juice when a voice brought me to my senses. “What the bloody hell is going on here?! What the fuck are you doing dressed in my clothes”. It was Anna! She must have come back early from her meeting and come back into her house without me hearing her. This was totally unexpected! The colour drained from me. I started sweating a cold sweat and felt light headed. “Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit. I err, err, I err…” I stammered. My mouth had gone dry. All I could think of was the fact that Anna was bound to call the police and I would be branded a ‘dirty pervert’ around the neighbourhood. I began to try to take the dress off, but my wet hands made it a difficult task. “I’m really, really sorry Anna, I don’t know what came over me. Please don’t call the police or tell anyone. I’ve never, ever done this before”, I pleaded pathetically as I turned my back on Anna as I didn’t want her to see my shame. “Shut up”, snapped Anna. Suddenly Anna grabbed my right wrist and put a cold metal object on it. She pulled my arm behind my back and did the same to the left wrist, rasping the cold metal object to a close. Anna had handcuffed me. Great. Now not only had Anna caught me dressed in her clothing, she had restrained me to stop me leaving, my humiliation complete for when the police arrived. “Anna, I’m really sorry, please let me go” I again pleaded. Then my world went dark. My senses were heightened to the smell of leather. Anna had put one of her masks on me, one which I had found earlier in her wardrobe. “What, wha..”, my pleads had changed from one of forgiveness to one of curiosity. “If you wanna dress like a bitch and parade around in my clothes, then I’ll show you how I treat my bitches”, Anna said rather dominantly. “What, what do you mea…”. As I said this sentence, I suddenly found a ball being forced into my mouth and the sound of buckles being fastened on the sides of the mask. Anna had gagged me with a ball gag. So not only couldn’t I see, I now couldn’t speak to Anna. I was then suddenly pushed onto Anna’s bed. I then felt something being wrapped around my ankles and tightened. Anna had tied my ankles together. She then pulled the rope behind me, forcing my feet behind and tying the remainder of the rope to the chain of the handcuffs. I was now firmly hogtied on Anna’s bed. I tried to call out to Anna, but the ball gag was stifling my speech. Although I had no means of escape, I had a weird sense of enjoyment in my stomach, which began to transfer to my cock. It was a sense of helplessness and reliance on another person for the outcome of my self brought on predicament. “Don’t worry bitch, I won’t call the police, but I will teach you a lesson that you will remember for a long time”, said Anna, somewhat sadistically. I suddenly felt a relief that my indiscretion wouldn’t be reported, but had a slight concern about the lesson that I was going to be taught. By now, I was beginning to enjoy being tied up and gagged, and again felt my stiffening cock bulging against the tight material of Anna’s PVC panties that I was still wearing. Everytime I tried to moved, the more harder and wet I became. For a while I couldn’t hear Anna, but could what sounded like clothes being moved. After what seemed about half an hour, Anna spoke: “Right, let’s see what the bitch has got”. I felt a pair of gloved hands pulling up my dress. The same gloved hands then pulled down the panties I was wearing, exposing my hard and throbbing cock. Something then hit my cock twice, causing me pain. I tried to call out, but the ball gag stopped any sound coming out. “Get that thing down, NOW”, ordered Anna, and hit my cock again. “The bitch has a hairy pussy. This will have to be sorted out”. I felt something sticky being placed on my pubic area and patted down. Then it being pulled off quickly, pain was instantaneous. The same sticky object was applied three times more to my public area and my balls. Each time the result was the same. Pain. “Mmm, that’s better, the bitch has a smooth pussy”, laughed Anna. My God, what had Anna done??!! I then felt my mask being undone and removed. I blinked hard, my eyes getting used to the light again. I looked down to see what Anna had done and was shocked to discover that I was now totally shaved. It was then I noticed Anna. Anna was no longer the anonymous city worker. She had her hair pulled tight into a pony tail, coming from the top of her head. She was wearing a black leather studded peep hole bra, which exposed her beautiful, small but pert breasts. Her slender legs were enclosed in thigh length PVC boots and fishnet stockings. A black leather studded g-string covered her tight ass. Long black leather gloves covered her arms and wrists. “AAAnnnaaa”, I stammered. A leather gloved hand slapped me across my cheeks. “Shut it bitch!! It’s Mistress to you”. Anna then attached a strap-on dildo to herself. The dildo was black and 6" long. A look of fear came across my face. “Wwwhat are you going to do with that Mistress”, I asked. “Be silent bitch, you will find out” demanded Anna. Anna then untied the rope from the handcuff chain but left my ankles tied. “Now bitch, like any bad girl, you’ve got a nice shaved pussy, but you need to learn to take cock. Open up”. Anna then moved the dildo to my mouth. I shook my head and tried to pull my head away, but Anna grabbed my hair and pulled my head towards the dildo, at the same time pulling my hair causing me to open my mouth and cry out in pain. The dildo was then forced into my mouth. The taste of rubber filled my mouth. The dildo went to the back of my throat causing me to gag. Anna again ordered me to suck the dildo. I began sucking the dildo, my mouth going up and down the shaft, Anna moaning with pleasure. I carried on licking and sucking the dildo. Anna suddenly removed the dildo from my mouth. “You look to be enjoying that too much bitch. This is not pleasure for you”. Anna then walked over to her wardrobe and came back with another ball gag. Anna then forced the red ball into my mouth and fastened it up at the back of my mouth. To be honest I didn’t put up much resistance and found myself being hard again. Anna noticed this. “So the bitch likes that does she? Maybe she will like this”. Anna turned me over onto my front and began to spank me with a crop. My ass began to sting, the pain being a nice sensation. Each stroke making my cock throb more with enjoyment. After ten strokes, the spanking stopped. My ass was red and sore. “Mmm that’s a nice glow. Now the bitch needs to learn to take it doggy style”. My eyes widened. I shook my head and tried to say ’no’, but again the ball gag stopped any speech. Anna’s gloved hands spread my ass apart. The dildo slowly entered into me. I could feel Anna’s boots on my thigh’s as Anna slowly fucked me. A gloved hand reached down and stroked my still erect cock. “Mmmm does the bitch like this”, moaned Anna, as she continued riding me. Anna moved faster fucking me, the moans getting heavier and heavier with each stroke until she gripped me hard and let out a long moan of pleasure. “Oh yes, mmmmm, ohh yessss, ohmygod yesssssssssssssss”. Anna fucked me hard to a point, she orgasmed herself. She then rested her breasts on my back, as she breathed heavily with pleasure at the orgasm she had just enjoyed. “You enjoyed that bitch, didn’t you”, purred Anna. I nodded my head. I couldn’t pretend that I didn’t. Anna then withdrew from me, leaving my ass sore. “Before I release you, you still owe me. One day each week, you have to present yourself to me, to work around my home or to be my toy for me and my friends to enjoy. If you don’t, some interesting pictures may find their way onto the Internet, along with your name, address and your little misdemeanour. Understand”. I nodded. Anna then undid the handcuffs and untied my legs. She then removed the ball gag. I quickly got dressed and left Anna’s house and returned home to contemplate what had just happened. Now I await Anna’s phone call with baited breath, to be of service to her.

Wait till Later

Tue, 02 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Here’s my first attempt at writing something down. It’s my thing / kink. Not sure if I’ll do this kind of writing again, but may be tempted if I receive something in feedback that sparks something in me to continue.

“I have to start with the chastity” I thought, “or there’s no way I’ll cope with the excitement.”

So, out with the metal device that always looks to too small, and on with the curved tube before any throbbing starts to make things too big. It’s always a struggle, but when the locking ring is in place and inserted into the hole in the tube, there’s always a great sense of peace, calm, and excitement. Check of keys. They are there - good. Click. And things are locked up nice and tight. Secure. Comforting.

My Rubber Transformation 4: Exercise Training

Mon, 25 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part 4: Exercise Training

I don’t know how long I sat there for, impaled on the vibrating rubber cock, licking and sucking the huge dildo stuck to the desk in front of me, messages of the worship of cock winding their way into my ears, entering my subconscious, constant images of rubber submission assaulting my vision, burning their way into my memory. Though suddenly the headset was removed and the outside world flooded back in on me.

Subby Boy

Sun, 03 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Subby Boy)

Part Two

So here we are at part 2 and its now morning i would say about 9 am and Mistress and her number 1 subby boy are in the kitchen chatting, while Roger is next door in the garage and still tied to the cross and gagged with the cum still dripping from his mouth where he was used by Mistress Doves friends. What Roger did not relise is once he was all chained up the door to the house opened and other Domme’s came in with their subby boys collared and on leads.

My Rubber Transformation 3: An Education

Sat, 12 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: An Education

I was awoken by a shrill alarm, which turned off after a few seconds. I lay there in bed, the memories of the last day slowly drifting into my mind, maybe it had all been a vivid dream. I rolled over in the bed, feeling the material rustling and a squeak as my body shifted against the bedclothes. My eyes sprung open, as information surged into my senses. I was still in my rubber uniform, under a latex sheet in the latex embellished bedroom that had been led to last night. I could feel my clit growing between my rubber sheathed thighs as the rubber and latex surrounding me buried it’s way into my consciousness. I sat up and swung my legs over the side of the bed, almost forgetting the skyscraper high heels that I had on. I stood, still a little unsteady, but growing accustomed to them.

SB Experienced Checked off this Year

Fri, 04 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Okay, let me first start this story by saying this is 100% true. This is also a dangerous precedent I have started but the reward was the best experience I have ever had in this lifestyle hands down. I am usually into self-bondage but it has gotten stale, I am able to successfully tie myself up for any amount of time without any trepidation, always with a way out, no more challenges can hold me, it is just a waiting game. Being a dominant male, I usually only resort to self-bondage between willing bondage participants, so it is like a booby prize for me, sadly. I have put my participants into some intricate rope and wanted the same done to me, but without a way to get out, a true challenge where I have to wait for the ice timer and not manage to chicken out because of boredom or shoddy cinch nooses.

But I'm NOT a Woman!

Sun, 23 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“But honey, I’m not a woman!”

Of course, the line that I heard after I said that the first time was to be my eventual downfall. When my wife looked at me and said, “Well, you seem to be DRESSING like one!”

Of course, it wasn’t like I was planning on getting caught. And I certainly didn’t plan on getting caught in the manner in which I was. But those were now things of the past. But I guess that I should explain how it got to this point, where my little line certainly would not explain the way I look NOR the way I dress.

The Guiding Hand 10: Homecoming

Sun, 23 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand 9: Amanda)

Continued from part nine

Part 10: Homecoming.

“Come on”, Jennifer called, checking her make up in the hall mirror, “They will be here soon”.

Away in her office, Jane closed the door with the tip of one slim heel. “Sorry Mrs Bennet”, she said, adjusting the phone to her ear, “Yes that was, no just excited to see them again… 6 months I can barely believe it…. No no I am just so delighted to know Will is as happy as I know Andy… sorry still catch myself doing it sometimes…. as Amanda is…… No they decided… well I think it is just easier when out…….. oh yes I mean Andy is not the most masculine name and they probably could get away with it but…. oh yes, yes I agree, they are in their own hands…. oh yes…… Oh yes Andy’s mother is a lovely lady isn’t she… oh you have, how wonderful… you stayed with them?…. well I know there was a lovely hotel I stayed at when I met them… oh how super.. Yes beautiful house. Mmmm.

Mansion Maid

Sat, 08 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My grandfather was still young when he passed away. He was a cruel joker, and had the sense of humor of laughing gas is what his friends always said. He took care of me when I was young, my mother passed in child birth, and no knowledge of who my father was. So my grandfather took care of me, with the help of the maid. Until I was in college he lived in the city, so I could take the bus and go to school, but once I left for college I became busy, and he moved out of town, up on a hill with the lake on the back side, very private, very beautiful, but yet old and creepy.

Mansion Maid

Sat, 08 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Compost Corner

Sun, 18 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I had to write with a situation I put myself in recently.

I enjoy cross dressing and getting messy so after reading many of your stories and a few experiments I planned a day were I could get well and truly messy.

The idea of an obstacle course appealed to me so I set out planning around my garden. It is about 1.5 acres and is mainly grass lawns with wooded part at the bottom of the slope where a small stream runs. There are also 2 old sheds which I keep the gardening tools and mowers in. There is a compost heap were all the grass cutting go, as these rot down and being next to the steam become a thick gooey muddy mess. As you walk on it your feet sink in at least to the top of your wellington boots. This is ideal especially with a bit more water added.

The Consultants 2b

Tue, 23 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 2a

Part 2b: Chapter 10

Leslie dropped Charles off at the hôtel. His head still in a whirl, he struggled out of the car, rubber sticking against leather upholstery and hardly heard Leslie as she wound down the window of her British racing green soft-top Jaguar XK8.

“Good night,” she shouted then, before disappearing into the night, “see you in the morning!”

Oblivious to the fact that he was still wearing the rubber dress in which he had set out that morning he made his way to the lift lobby, failing, for once, to acknowledge the salute of the ever-present doorman.

Thanksgiving Secured

Fri, 19 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My, was I pleased to finish that job. It wasn’t much, just change a ballcock in the attic, but that must have been the filthiest attic I have ever been in. Muck and filth everywhere. By the time I had finished I was black. Still it was Wednesday, two thirty in the afternoon, and I was finished. Tomorrow was Thanksgiving. Four glorious days with nothing to do, but relax. Just as I got back to the van my cell phone rang.

The Consultants 2a

Tue, 09 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 2

Part 2a: Chapter 8

Charles woke late with a start. He had been dreaming. Most of what had passed through his mind was the usual kind of dim haze, but one dream was still quite clear though and thoroughly ridiculous; he couldn’t move his legs and was being squeezed like a giant tube of tooth paste. He reached out semi-consciously to turn on the light to see what time it was. His hand felt funny. As a little more consciousness returned he realised that he was still wearing the tightly laced-up rubber dress and long gloves from the night before.

The Strange World of Knightley Manor 2: Awakenings

Wed, 03 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Awakenings

“We thought the countess would be coming”. Vanessa said in a voice clearly tinged with nerves.

“No Mummy is far too busy”,

“But we…. we have a gift for her, to repay the……”

“A gift for me, how charming. But firstly which is the older one?”

“Sorry?”.

Tall, elegant, and dressed in a deep wine red leather blouse, matching skintight pants and high heels, the beautiful and well made up teenager, turned and looked the pair in the eye. She paused looking them up and down with disdain. “Must I repeat myself”, she sighed.

Eileen’s Woodland Story

Sat, 08 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve had a lot of memorable adventures. I’m an avid crossdresser, so being bound while wearing at least hosiery and leotards is natural for me, affording me the most eroticism and intense sensations. One time, I dressed up wearing black Lycra tights and a black short-sleeved Lycra leotard. Underneath the leotards, I had on a pair of old tights, with the crotch-lining cut out for my head to pass through. This way my arms were covered, and my hands were covered like thumbless mittens, making finger dexterity difficult. To complete the ensemble, I wore black 4 inch heeled shoes. This made walking interesting, especially on a surface I planned to be on.

Bound Maid

Thu, 23 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It started with an advert placed in a UK magazine - ‘TV maid seeks dominant male for bondage games’. Now was the moment of truth. I had quite a number of replies and had spoken at length to a few men by email, describing my fantasy, someone was due in 15 minutes.

I had always been interested in bondage and cross dressing, and now as a 40 year old male and single again I had the opportunity to try things that had only been fantasised about. I am slim, 5 foot 9 inches, with long slim legs, whilst not completely feminine once dressed I looked pretty good.

Sissipline

Thu, 23 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

As instructed, crissy pulled the car into the open garage and waited for the door to slide shut. Mistress had also said to stop once inside the gate, strip and put on a few items. A four inch pink plug, with pink latex peephole panties so crissies clitty could stick out, and pink rubber wrist cuffs. When the door completly closed, crissy got out of the car and went to the door, then went to her knees and waited with head bowed. Presently the door opened and crissy was treated to the sight of Mistress Beatrices heels. She cupped Her sissies chin and slowly raised her face to meet Her eyes. Mistress’s lush body was encased in a full lace bodysuit, crotchless of course, in a black rose pattern. Knee length lace up stilletto boots on Her feet, a shiny waist cincher, and fingerless latex short gloves completed the outfit. Her makeup was perfect; dark eyes and glossy lips, with Her dark hair pulled back into a ponytail.

The Consultants 2

Thu, 23 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants)

Part 2: Chapter 6

Charles got back to his room and dumped the box and parcels on the table. Now that the flow of adrenaline had subsided, the thing in his bottom was making his backside ache and his nipples burned like fury. He tried to rub them through the layers of rubber, but that bought no relief, indeed, if anything it made them worse. He really had to cool off. Taking off the Wonder Woman belt and earrings helped a little once the pain of circulation returning to his pinched earlobes had subsided. What he longed for, though, was a relaxing soak in the bath, but until Amber arrived with the keys that would be difficult. He filled the hand basin from the cold tap and splashed the water on his front. After the first shock the cooling effect was wonderful.

My Rubber Transformation 2: Oral Fixation

Tue, 21 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Oral Fixation

The journey did not take that long, as we draw up alongside a row of townhouses in an affulent part of the city. The two men assisted me out of the car and up some stairs to the front door of one of the houses. Ms. Beth produced a large set of keys and selected one before unlocking the very sturdy looking door before ushering us inside, closing the door and tightly locking it shut. I could see that without the proper key, it would be almost impossible to open that door, from the inside or out.

Dressed Up, Tied Up & Nowhere to Go

Tue, 07 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I have been a fan of bondage and self bondage since I was a teenager, even as far back as nocturnal emissions, I knew this would be my life path, but finding a partner in this lifestyle is awkward and complicated. The first time I touched a pair of pantyhose, I immediately had a discharge, so I think it was a biological indicator I had a fetish. I spent years trying to keep this side of my life safe, I had enough guts one time to actually wear the pantyhose and try to tie myself up. I came then the power went out. I realized I was stuck and could not escape. I had to hop out of the bathroom, as I tied my ankles and had a silk scarf over my mouth. I found my door wide open and all my neighbors out because of the power outage, I was in plain view of all my neighbors all trussed up.

My Rubber Transformation

Fri, 13 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I stepped off the bus into the cool, damp evening air. Protected from the elements by one of the only items in my collection I feel comfortable to wear outside, a full length shiny black rubber mackintosh. Finally, another boring week of work over and a quiet weekend of just me and my secret passion awaits. I love rubber and have spent quite some time amassing a reasonablely sized wardrobe of the slick, shiny material. Every weekend, I immerse myself in latex, it’s my way of unwinding from the weeks buildup of stress.

Dale 3: A Day in the Life

Tue, 26 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dale V2.0)

Dale 3: A Day in the Life

Dale heard the click a second before the bedroom filled with soft music. Connie stirred. She reached over and tugged Dale’s metal-clad cock. He feigned sleep. She tugged again, harder. It was a game of sorts. She didn’t need a reason to dominate him, but she enjoyed it more that way. He edged closer.

She grabbed a handful of hair.

The Video Arcade Surprise 2

Mon, 18 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2

Recap Chapter 1

In the first installment of the Arcade Surprise, I related how I was unexpectedly caught while in restraints in a video booth. Additionally as this was my first male-male bondage event since my late teens / early twenties, this created some conflict in me.

Introduction Meetings

After several days and significant lost sleep, I sent him an email to arrange a meeting the next time I was scheduled in the area. I was in town for the week and we got together at a restaurant/bar not too far from the arcade where we first met. Things started a bit awkwardly, but got better as we got to know each other. He was Bi and had been into a dominate role in bondage for about 15 years. He was curious about my experience level and the toys I have collected. We talked awhile and then scheduled a second meeting the following night.

A Self Bondage Misadventure

Sun, 27 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“So, what ever shall I do with myself with all this free time off,” I thought to myself. I had just seen the wife off to work and my work had been on a slowdown. Of course, for those of us who are into cross-dressing, this is the time when you can just go all girlie and enjoy yourself. Of course, it does help if the wife has no issues with you dressing up.

The Video Arcade Surprise

Sat, 26 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

This event took place over a summer weekend a number of years ago. I am a male, in my 40’s, that is into bondage, self-bondage, electric toys and cross-dressing and have been in various levels since my early teens. I normally do my self-bondage activities around the house or in hotels when I travel. This time while I was traveling, I got the bug to go to adult video arcade and watch some bondage flicks. As it was open 24 hours, it was very late, and I was thinking with the wrong head, I decided to take / wear some of my toys to the arcade. My plan was to go into a locking video booth and restrain myself for the duration of a movie. As I have done this before in other states without incident, this seemed ok.

Lad's Weekend

Tue, 15 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My wife Kate was going away and I would be left on my own for 2 days over a weekend. I had planned a few drinks at the local pub in the evening, but otherwise not much. I woke up in the morning and she was already getting everything ready for her departure. I turned over and put the pillow over my head. I had no such rush on. The next thing I knew, the pillow was pulled away.

One Night Stand Leads to a Life of Slavery

Tue, 15 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I was dazed from the punch. As I regained consciousness, I was bound in woman’s pantyhose and a black mini dress in my bedroom. Black electrical tape was wrapped around my ankles, my knees (below and above) and thighs. My hands were handcuffed behind my back. Last night was intended to be an adventurous night with a black beautiful goddess that I met at the club. She had thick thighs, a round ass and huge tits. Stacy was her name. She was from L.A. visiting family and wanted me to escort around Savannah. I became her personal tour guide and showed her all the cool location in my hometown. Friday night turned into Saturday morning as we went back to my house for breakfast.

Brian's New Job

Mon, 14 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It was a wet Monday morning as Brian walked into the centre of Leeds from the Station. Just like many of his fellow commuters he crossed Boar Lane and walked into the heart of the City. Unlike many he was starting a new job, one with a difference, and not surprisingly his thoughts raced. Was it only three weeks ago that he’d gleefully accepted the offered job as manager of this branch of “Tight-n-shiny”.

A Nu You

Sun, 26 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I always enjoyed getting out there on the open road, driving my car and taking in the scenery. And I have to admit, the day that I got my convertible, it was a totally different kind of feeling. Of course, being a guy, you aren’t supposed to like cute things or enjoy the scenery, right? But looking at the girls while driving is always something that a guy is supposed to do. But since I like to dress like a girl, I look at them for different reasons… Well, maybe for MORE reasons than “normal” guys. And in a convertible, things are so much better.

An Unexpected Visitor

Sun, 26 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I had been living next door to Anna for a few years. We were both friendly towards each other and always exchanged pleasantries whenever we saw each other. We did the usual neighbourly things, taking in parcels when either one of us wasn’t in, keeping an eye on the other ones house whenever one was away. Anna was 43 and about 5'6" tall. She was attractive in a nice way and always held herself well, in a confident manner. She was single (as far as I could tell), and appeared to keep herself to herself.

Bondage Greetings, Gift Wrapped

Fri, 27 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I had found the perfect spot for some outdoor selfbondage fun, or so i had thought. It was a small school yard, with a skating rink, and a small shack to put your skates on. The place was just on the outskirts of the city, a perfect out of the way place, with not too much traffic.

I had gone there many times during the summer and fall , always late at night so there was less chance to come across anyone. Today was going to be different, I was going to go in the morning, i had staked it out a few days before and no one really got there till the late afternoon, for the couple of days that i watched it, a group of four men would get there around 2pm and clean off the rink for 40 minutes to an hour, then later on people would show up to go skating, or play a game of hockey.

Football Off, Bondage On

Mon, 23 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The weekend couldn’t come soon enough, and after we’d both finished work we were soon home, ready to relax. The plan for the weekend was for a quiet night in on the Friday and an early night ! Then plans for Saturday were for me to go to the football with Mike; and Sally to go shopping with Lisa. We would then meet back at our house for a meal, with plans for inter couple fun.

Samantha's Stroll

Thu, 12 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I pulled into the parking garage and easily found a convenient parking spot. I took the ignition key and pushed it under the seat. With the car door open I was careful to be a lady and keep my legs together and my skirt down as I swung my legs out of the car. I stood and pushed the car door shut and heard the click as it locked. My keys were locked inside and I was now committed to my self imposed dare. My only recourse was to walk about two blocks to the town Commons to get my spare key where it was hidden by a water fountain. Until I returned to the parking garage with that key I was stranded downtown. For this evening I was a princess; Princess Samantha, no nicknames of Sammy or Sam. I was nervous about the walk but still I felt like a princess in my new dress; a pretty metallic blue shirtwaist with full sleeves and a hem just above my knees. And of course I felt delightfully wicked with my lingerie that matched my dress in color. My 38 D cup bra gave me a grand boob presentation which I expected would draw attention but under my skirt no one would know I was wearing the skimpiest of panties and a garter belt holding up my stockings. I had considered blue stockings but I expected wearing four and a half inch heeled sandals would cause my legs to draw enough attention. I settled for wearing a dark pair suitable for evening. As it was I knew the heels were going to give me quite an ass wiggle more than usual plus giving my skirt more swing.

The Embezzler

Thu, 12 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Honey? Is this item one of yours?” asked my S.O. She is a fanatic about going through the credit card statements, looking for possible fraud. I knew what she was pointing at. A few weeks back, I had ordered an extravagantly expensive set of silicone breasts for my female persona. That the supplier was “Tranny Boutique” was another giveaway.

“Gee,” I said slowly, “That might be a case of—embezzlement. Maybe you had better check with our comptroller, Cynthia,” I replied. “I’ll send her to you.”

Bound for a Friday

Wed, 14 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I had been looking forward to a day’s leave on Friday to be shared with my wife, Sally, as we had planned on having a day out together. Unfortunately when she returned from work on the Thursday evening she announced that an important meeting had been arranged, at short notice, for the Friday morning and she wouldn’t be able to join me until the afternoon. But she assured me, we could still enjoy the ‘whole’ day.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 5: Carol's Education Continues

Tue, 13 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter four

PART ONE – TIM’S TALE

Chapter 5: Carol’s Education Continues

The camera angles were different this time, as quickly I could see two different angles, so the film had been subject to some editing. Now I could see Carol only in the background, trotting at a good pace, seemingly “comfortable” with the plug and bit.

Monica came into view in the foreground, leading on a chain a woman dressed as a classic French maid. Well, this might be interesting, I thought. The chain is attached to a ring on a rubber and steel collar around the woman’s neck. She has not been otherwise tethered but she is very compliant and shows no resistance.

Happy Anniversary, my slave!

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest

I walk in the door to my home after just finishing another exhausting week of teaching business classes at an intercity high school in the southwest. I am surprised to discover that my Mistress is sitting on the couch wearing her black Spandex catsuit holding her riding crop in her hand.

As I walk over to my Mistress, she commands me, “Kneel in front of me, my sex slave!” I then set my computer bag down and kneel in front of my mistress.

Happy Anniversary, my slave!

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest

As I walk over to my Mistress, she commands me, “Kneel in front of me, my sex slave!” I then set my computer bag down and kneel in front of my mistress.

The Robbery

Sun, 04 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I approached the adult store with my girlfriend’s words ringing in my head, “Pick me up something for me to play with when your not here, and don’t be embarrassed, everyone visits these stores”. I had been with Jenny for a few months now and she certainly wasn’t like any other girls I had been with before; confident, self assured and extremely sexual. She had taught me a thing or three!! Little did I know this shopping trip would be another part of my education.

The Hotel Room

Sun, 20 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

After a tiring journey, I eventually arrive at the hotel. The hotel is a cheap, no thrills hotel, and it will be my home for the next two nights before attending the important meeting my company have sent me to. At least it is in a town that I know very well and used to live in. I complete the booking in procedure with the disinterested receptionist and with bored “Enjoy your stay” ringing in my ears from her, I make my way to my room.

The Safety Man

Sun, 20 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Now which rock was it? Jake looked around at all of the rocks in the landscaping near Stacie’s back door. Then he remembered… She moved it; it’s in the dog shit. He glanced around and saw the dog shit. After poking it with the tip of his shoe to make sure it was indeed rubber, he reached down, turned it over and removed the spare key from the slit in the bottom.

Mistress Candy

Fri, 11 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Hi. This is my first story so I’d be interested to know what you think and constructive criticism would be welcomed rather than just telling me it’s crap. Haha!! This story is true at the beginning, but becomes fantasy the further you get into it. I’ll let you decide where the change over occurs!

***********************************************************

Hi, my name is Sparky, a sub male aged 31. I’ve never had a Mistress or even been controlled by a woman sexually, but I just know I would love it! I have, from an early age, loved dressing up in womens clothes and having two sisters made this easier to do. This used to interest me when I was about 10 years old, but at that age I never had the privacy to act upon what fantasies I did have.

The Blue Raincoat 4

Sat, 05 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two/three Part 4

Still with their bath towels around them Sally and Paul enjoyed a light breakfast of cereal and diced fruit along with a second cup of tea.

“What is your favourite colour Paul?” asked Sally, “It really depends on what the object is, I very much like red cars and bikes but more into pink and mauve pastels for furniture and interior decorations. I like bright greens and blues for ladies clothing but wear mostly browns and greys myself, so I expect you are now totally confused about my colour preferences. As long as it or they are stylish and smart most colours please me, I especially admire your blue raincoat for its colour, its shininess and style, I think it suits you and makes a bold statement.”

The Best Halloween Costume Ever

Sun, 30 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story of the best Halloween costume I’ve ever worn. It’s a simple story with no danger and no sex, but it was a fun experience and I wanted to share it. It also involves cross-dressing since I’m a guy that likes to be bound while I’m dressed in women’s clothes. In fact, I spend about as much time describing my outfit as I do my eventual serious bondage. You’ve been warned now though, so if that kind of thing doesn’t interest you you might as well read something else.

Three Days as Missy

Sun, 23 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Now I have always fantasized about being a woman. It has always fascinated me on how much they can control some men. The way they move and dress to seduce a man’s senses all while they get what they can. Then one day I found out what it is all about.

Some friends invited me out to drinks, I was approached by a beautiful woman who sat down next to me, and we began to talk over our drinks. I do not know who was buying the drinks but we were both drunk by the end of the night. As we left the bar, she hailed a cab and we both got in but it was not long into our trip that I fell asleep.

An Evening Walk

Mon, 03 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Early on a Saturday evening Lisa asked if I would dress as she wanted. Assuming she intended me to be en femme which I fully enjoyed I readily agreed. After a shower and shave I went out to find she had my clothes laid out on the bed. There wasn’t any great surprise in what she had put out. I put on the all black underwear: garter belt, stockings, thong panties and a bra stuffed with a set of breast forms. The blouse was a sheer white material that would definitely show off my bra but since it was already dark out I wasn’t concerned about it. The one new item I dressed in was a white cotton knee length skirt. It wasn’t a sheer fabric like the top though I suspected it would hide nothing in strong sunlight which would not be a problem since it was already dark.

The Blue Raincoat 2

Thu, 29 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one Part 2

The first part of this story was originally intended to be just that, i.e. a complete story, leaving the rest to the imagination of the readers. However, after several favourable comments on my email I continued the story. Paul couldn’t help thinking that all his dreams had come true, his love of rubber and rainwear were being played out with this wonderful girl, Sally. Both of them, arm in arm, dressed in identical shiny blue satin and rubber raincoats strolling down the street in pouring rain. The sound of their macs swishing together complimented the feeling of the rubber lining moving against their skin, the hoods pulled well over their faces and the slight constriction of the tight belts around their waists and wrists. The rain cascading down their coats reflected the light from streetlamps and car headlights. Paul had never been out in public in this sort of raincoat before, except for the excursion to the sandwich shop a few weeks earlier, and he was enjoying the thoughts of other people looking at them both and wondering how they had the nerve to do it. But what other people thought didn’t faze Paul at all, and in any case with the hood pulled so far over his head it was doubtful that he would be recognized anyway. Sally still had her hand caressing Paul’s bottom and he was loving it, so he moved his hand to Sally’s smooth bottom and stroked it too. Sally then stopped, turned to face Paul and brought his head towards hers and kissed him full on the lips and lingered for quite a while with her hand pulling him into her. The two hoods had come together to form one and cut out all the light as they continued to kiss as the rain poured down over them. Paul took in the aroma of Sally’s perfume and makeup along with the sent from the rubber lining of her raincoat hood, her lips were sweet and tender and her skin very smooth. Eventually they broke apart and continued their way to the cinema hand in hand. Tickets were purchased and ice creams obtained and they found their way to their seats, luckily enough to get the last two on the back row. The arm rest between them was able to be folded up and out of the way so Sally and Paul could snuggle up close and cosy. They both left their raincoats on to start with whilst the previews for future movies were being shown, but then it started to get a little too warm so they removed the coats and folded them with the rubber lining on the outside and placed them over their laps so they could still enjoy the feeling of the lining. Sally moved her hand over to Paul’s raincoat to caress it on his lap and she could feel the stirrings of Paul’s manhood beneath it. Paul placed his arm around Sally and kissed her tenderly ever so softly brushing his lips upon hers. He held her head gently and slowly moved his hand over the raincoat as Sally pressed her hand firmer on his groin. The movie commenced so they both sat back to watch whilst still holding hands over the rubber lining of their raincoats. The movie was very exciting with lots of special effects with a good story line and it took their attention away from each other somewhat. Avatar is a long movie there is an intermission around the middle for patrons to go for a toilet break or drinks from the kiosk. Sally excused herself to go to the loo and took her raincoat with her. Paul stayed in his seat and awaited her return. Several minutes later Sally returned wearing her raincoat and holding a bundle of clothes, eased passed Paul and sat down. Paul looking puzzled at the clothes realizing they were the clothes she was wearing just a few minutes ago and Sally smiled to him and whispered, “I took off ALL my clothes so it is just me and my raincoat, and it feels so cool and erotic, no one knows except you and me”. Paul responded, “Wait here, I will be right back”, and with that went to the toilets along with his raincoat to return moments later dressed in the raincoat and carrying a bundle of clothes !!!!!! Sally and Paul’s concentration on the second half of the movie was somewhat difficult each knowing that the other was totally naked under the respective rubberized raincoats. Paul especially, was having great difficulty accepting how things had moved along since the morning when he had asked Sally for a date to the movie. Here he was bare skinned in a wonderful girl’s shiny satin and rubber raincoat cuddling up to his dream girl similarly dressed, or actually UNDRESSED, apart from her raincoat. Paul eased Sally’s hood over her head as she did the same for him and they rested their heads together and watched the rest of the movie. With the movie finished and the patrons all out of the cinema, Sally suggested they go for a coffee at the new café up the high street, “I’m game if you are” Paul said as he eased his arm behind her waist and pulled her closer to him. The rain had stopped now but of course Sally and Paul continued to enjoy wearing their raincoats as they were both still naked underneath. Once in the café they ordered cappuccinos and a cake each and couldn’t help noticing the stares they were getting from the staff and other patrons due to them being identically dressed in tightly belted shiny blue raincoats. Paul was still having trouble believing this was really happening and that he was not in a wonderful dream. Paul plucked up courage and asked Sally about her feelings regarding the raincoats, he obviously knew she liked them otherwise she wouldn’t have one. “Sally, you know well that I like wearing your raincoat but why do you seem to love it when I assumed not many girls would go in for fetish things?”

Changes at School

Thu, 01 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny and Dianne, mature schoolgirls, were sitting in the schoolyard, checking out all the boys as they went about their business. It was not unusual for girls to check out the boys, but these girls had other ideas on their minds. It was an idea that had developed over many months and had increased to a lust that now overwhelmed them. It started when Jenny mentioned that she was sick of all these boys who drooled at them whenever they wore a slightly sexier uniform that usual. “Why do boys get so carried away just because our skirts are a little too short? I like to look sexy sometimes, but that doesn’t mean I want to be ogled by them. How would they like it if we did that to them?”

Wifely Husband

Thu, 01 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The current economy has caused a lot of havoc with families. In many households, the male is no longer working, while the lady of the house is the one bringing home the bacon and winning the bread. It was the same in our place. In fact, one day my Significant Other made a crack that I was her ‘wife’.

Although I was staying at home, cleaning and cooking, that hurt a little. It brought to mind all those ‘50’s sitcoms with the glamorous housewife taking care of things while the husband was away. Then I thought: Dresses, high heels, fancy hairdo, pearls. Sounds good, actually.

How Do I Always Fall For It?

Sat, 27 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

a continuation on from Unexpected Turn Of Events

I have always loved games of truth or dare, but the problem is I can always think of a great dare, when I am alone and not in the heat of the game. So Kim and I came up with a solution. We made some small pink and blue cards when we came up with an idea, we jotted it down on one of the cards and placed it in our container. The only catch was it had to work with a deck of cards. Here is how the game worked. We would play a game of gin rummy, at the end of the hand, the person with the worst hand has to draw out a dare and perform, at the end of each game an additional dare is drawn out by the loser. The trick to the dare is they must also pick a random card. For example, you might pick to run around the house naked. Then you draw a card from the deck, black means with outside lights off, red means outside lights on, the number on the card tells you how many times around the house. Certain dares need modified to be male or female, thus the colors.

Revenge of the Quarterback

Fri, 26 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Jeff and it had been nearly three years since my ordeal at the hands of a sadistic Syracuse area dominatrix. The full story has been written previously but I’ll briefly recount what took place.

I was 18 at the time and a star high school quarterback, when I succumbed to the fantasy of submitting to a dominatrix. Through the Internet, I met and arranged a session with a dominatrix, whose first name is Mary. She was insistent that I dress as a female, also suggesting that a bondage session with another male submissive would be to her liking.

Caught in the Act

Sun, 21 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

It isn’t everyday that we get an opportunity to find out things about other people that we would never know. It’s even more interesting, or scary when you think about it, when they learn something about you that you would rather others NOT find out about. However, sometimes the two of them come crashing together completely accidentally and, well, there is nothing that you can do about it but, well, survive.

Kerry’s Pride

Sun, 21 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

There is a gay bar in town`, which proudly illuminates its “PRIDE” signs. It is billed as the town’s only “alternative restaurant and bar.” Here, everyone – Gays and lesbians, transgender, and heterosexual cross dressers, or transvestites (or TVs, AKA trannies or T-gurls) – is safe and welcome. There are no judgments about who or what you are. In fact, for many who continue to struggle with where they fit, or who they are, or why they are like they are, the bar is a sanctuary (and the food is good, too). It has an atmosphere of acceptance and understanding. And that is important, because it generally does more to help men and women like us figure out who we are, or who we are not, and this helps us immeasurably as we attempt to deal with our sexual identity. The bar does more than all the psychologists, psychiatrists and social workers combined whom we’ve all visited, and to whom we’ve all poured out our innermost feelings – not to mention our money.

My Bondage Adventure

Fri, 12 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I am a 46 year old guy that enjoys dressing in women’s clothes and getting tied and gagged. One of my main problems is when I get the itch I don’t care what happens to me as long as I get tied and gagged. I have more than once found myself tied and gagged in a seedy motel room wearing satin panties heels and stockings.

I had been talking to this male dom for quite a while and he offered to tie me up and I was feeling that itch so I jumped at the chance. He asked me to get dressed and tie and gag myself. I did not even hesitate I got a room in this little seedy hotel a place where he could sneak in and out easily. Not smart but such a turn on.

Tristan's Torture

Sun, 31 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Tristan had been writing me and serving me off and on in Second Life for a very long time. I had seen his picture and felt safe to allow him to finally serve me. We had made all the arrangements prior to his slavery and I went as far as making everything sound WORSE then it would actually be. He got off the plane looking like a lost puppy, I of course was already waiting for him at the airport only he didn’t know that. He only knew to search for a lady wearing a leather outfit from head to toe and to ask “are you Z?”.

My Wife is My Best friend

Sat, 09 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I recently learned to never reveal your inner most secrets to your wife, even if you’ve been married for five years. Connie and I had been married for just over five years after dating for about sixteen months. Even though our general interests were different we always got along great. Our greatest difference, however, was our social lives. She enjoyed being with others all the time but I enjoyed being at home. Connie works as a receptionist for a plastic surgeon and therefore sees people day in, and day out. I’m a research scientist so I spend a lot of time alone. Connie is also a very attractive woman. She has long brown hair, a model’s face but she is only five feet tall. She has a nice figure but always complains about being so short. I’m very lucky to have her though, because I’m only five feet eight inches tall and I have a very feminine build. I have wide hips, a big round butt, small waist and narrow shoulders. In my youth I was teased a lot about looking like a girl.

Beauty Makeover... And then some

Sun, 01 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Beauty Makeover… And then some)

Part Four

I realized that there was a time for fantasy to stop and reality to set in. I was kneeling there, dressed as a very sexy maid in a satin uniform and wearing silky and sexy undies, stockings and stiletto heels and I was, indeed, wearing a collar and cuffs, WILLINGLY! That was my reality! There was no longer a fantasy aspect to all of this because I was now experiencing this for REAL! I got up on my knees and opened my mouth, not speaking a word because I was afraid that I would say or do something stupid to ruin this final submission of my body to Cindi. Then I bent over at the waist, to signal that I was completely willing to submit to whatever it was that Jennifer and Cindi wanted of me. “Lynda, I see that you MAY have made a choice. I can also see that you are afraid. But I want you to know that I want to hear your acceptance. Do you indeed WILLINGLY submit to Jennifer and myself?” I was shaking a little. I could feel it in my hands and knees. I was also sure that it showed to them. But I knew what it was that I had to do. “Yes, Mistress, I am willingly submitting to you and to Mistress Jennifer!” “Really? So, you are now recognizing me as your Mistress, slave Lynda? You see yourself as my slave, Mistress Jennifer’s slave or both? I am rather curious, Lynda.” I knelt there on my hands and knees, wondering what it was that I had just gotten myself into. I was willing to submit to them but they wanted to know WHY??? Or to whom? I was now somewhat confused myself. “You are my Mistress. You were the one who placed this collar around my neck, which I willingly let happen, placing myself under Your control, Mistress. This is certain. You asked if I was willing to let Mistress Jennifer use me as She saw fit and I understand and accept what that means. Since she is also Your friend, would she also be called ‘Mistress’ as well?” I took a deep breath… "

Careful What You Wish For

Fri, 18 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I found a secluded spot not far from home where I could finally put myself into some outdoor bondage, something I hadn’t done in years.

The night before I filled a plastic jug half way with water. After it was frozen I put the keys I would need on top then filled it the rest of the way. Once frozen it would take about four hours to melt before the keys could be retrieved.

Command Performance

Fri, 04 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The invitation was easy for Jim Hutchins to spot: the glossy black envelope on the floor beneath the mail slot stood out splendidly from the various bills, solicitations and other pieces of bulk scattered on the floor.

He didn’t know it was an invitation, however, until he picked it up and tore it open. All he knew for sure was that the envelope contained something from Mistress Yvonne, his dominatrix.

My Spandex Servant

Mon, 24 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

It all came as a surprise to me; my boyfriend of three months and I went on a short vacation together. No sex, twin beds. I suggested we go use the pool and he told me to go ahead and he would be out in a few minutes. I was preoccupied with doing laps and when I took a rest, I looked up to see him on the diving board, in what looked like short trunks and a t-shirt. When he me waving to him, he removed the t-shirt and I got a real shock - - he was wearing a cap-sleeved Spandex leotard. And it looked gorgeous, and sexy! All black except for a blue “V” which pointed right down to his crotch.

Hubby's Surprise

Wed, 05 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story continues from Cuckold & Ken’s Birthday Gift

Ken, my once again lover and I decided we would do anything to be together, and divorce wasn’t an option, as I promised hubby long ago I never would. To bad for him! Ken and I formed a plan as he drove me home, after he bought me some clothes to wear. If I had a conscious it would have bothered me!

…I remembered from years ago that hubby made a good looking girl for a Halloween party Ken and I forced him to go to once. My sister was a cosmetology student at home, and I offered her my hubby for her final exam. The students were supposed to pick the woman most in need of “help”, for lack of a better way to say it, and remake her. The project was supposed to have before and after photos, and detail how the student accomplished the goal.

Breaking Barbie

Fri, 19 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It takes all kinds. And truth is stranger than fiction. So cliché, it’s droll, but i need help and i need to start somewhere. And a sad start this is, me, sounding off here where no one really hears me. It has the desperate feel of yelling into a dark, empty cave only to hear the echo of one’s own voice. There’s someone talking, there’s someone listening, but it’s pretty pathetic when done for a party of one.

Sonja

Sun, 17 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

My first acquaintance with Sonja was at the local swimming complex. She was wearing a one-piece swimsuit, carrying a white latex bathing cap in one hand and her clothes in a bundle in the other. She had the most gorgeous pair of legs with a slim upper torso and small breasts. Her smile as she looked at me sent a thrill deep in side me and I returned it with a smile of my own, She came towards me and spoke in a soft contralto which stirred my loins, She said “I’m sorry to trouble you but I’ve locked myself out of my car, could you help me?”

I Was a Female Impersonator for the FBI

Wed, 06 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I know that sounds like a rather fantastic story, but I assure you it’s true, and I’m going to tell you about one of my adventures.

Of course I carried a badge, and a gun, as well as a pair of 36-C’s! That’s right, a pair of tits inside my chest protector. And that’s why I got this particular assignment – in fact, that’s why I got all the cross-dressing assignments.

Working Vacation 3

Wed, 06 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Working Vacation 2)

Part Three

Of course, the problem was that I still had to survive this first night and already I was sore and wanting rest and true sleep. But after having sucked and dildo fucked, I still had to get back up and walk more in the heels. But now, I was being followed and corrected as I walked, being told how to walk like a lady and not like some guy in a dress. I had never had problems walking in heels but apparently I had been doing that wrong for as long as I have been able to stand and walk in them. And realize that I am walking with a short length of chain connected to my ankles so my problem was not so much taking shorter steps but more along the lines of my posture. I was slouching a little and after all this time, feeling tired and the like, I slouched. But that was improper and Nicole and Catherine, along with the others, decided that maybe I needed a little help with my posture.

Magnificent

Sun, 26 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Our paths had crossed many times over the years. We hadn’t actually communicated for years but there had always been “history” going back longer than we cared to acknowledge.

We had once been lovers. Real lovers. The ones that went beyond where we were often comfortable, to satisfy the other. I easily recall how she had tied me up that first time when I had wanted to experience the feeling of being out of control. She was magnificent!!

Dolly Discovery 6: Back in the Box

Wed, 22 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 5: The Latex Maid)

Part 6: Back in the Box

That night my Master slept in the other bedroom with his other doll Sarah, I was left on my own to recover from the bondage I’d endured. I was pretty tired from being bound all day, who knew that having limited movement could be so tiring. I awoke to find the sun coming in through the windows and shortly after the maid, dressed again in a latex maids outfit entered to check on me. My Master had been keeping an eye on me as I slept but didn’t disturb me and left me to recover. He had, so the maid informed me, left for work already and wouldn’t be back until late.

The Box

Sat, 18 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Flight of Fantasy 2

Fri, 10 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1

Part 2

Dave’s mind was in turmoil, here he was dressed partially in women’s clothing that all the world could see and stare at and think what sort of guy would wear a rubber skirt in public, but at the same time he was ecstatic at being able to wear the latex panties and skirt especially as they had only just come off a beautiful women who he had brought to an orgasm only minutes before. He could tell Rose was serious about him having to continue to wear her latex skirt and panties so he just accepted his fate and followed Rose off the aeroplane and down to the luggage carrousel. He didn’t have to look behind him to know the stares he was getting, dressed as he was, but it occurred to him that maybe a few of the onlookers might just be a bit jealous of him being able to show off his latex skirt in public, he assumed there would be other guys that secretly wished to wear not only women’s clothes but latex ones as well, and on top of all that be with a good looking women also dress in latex.

Perfectly Suited

Tue, 24 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Another Saturday night… another fetish party.

Sheila and I were there, dressed to thrill as per normal. She in black latex catsuit w/opera length latex gloves, corseted VERY tightly (14”), tight latex hood… a pair of black thigh high 6” stiletto boots completed the ensemble. She looked magnificent.

I was in a black catsuit w/latex gloves, a tight mask that had a mouth opening in an “O” shape and pin hole eyes. Conversations were virtually impossible in that mask due to the fact that the open mouth had a closed tube filling it.

Dressed to Thrill

Mon, 23 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It all started innocently enough. When ever I got together with my play partner/booty call girl Sharon I always insisted she dress for the occasion. Her highest high heels, stockings, garters, half bra or push up bra, choker or collar, gloves and exotic makeup, etc. If I was out at the mall and saw a new hot pair of heels or something else that would go good for fetish play wear, I would buy it and give it to her. I was always the one in charge and allowed her to be the dom once or twice but it didn’t really do that much for me but made her happy.

Rebecca's Reason Part 3

Mon, 23 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Rebecca’s Reason Part 2)

Chapter 3

The house grew chilly as the night wore on. The furnace was computer controlled and tried to save a few bucks while everyone was supposed to be asleep. When it kicked back on, Ryan knew he had just a few hours and that his wife was probably at the airport already. He counted, estimating fifteen minutes.

“Unnn! Eeee! Oooo!” He began to thrash, arching his back and twisting his right shoulder. His whole right arm seemed to be in a spasm of some kind.

Fantasy Live

Tue, 03 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Inspired by Maid2btied

Now, most men don’t like to admit that they enjoy perverted sex with their own gender. That is the reason I am writing this short story about what I and his closest friends did to my husband of five years, George. Actually, it was all George’s idea, although he is rather reluctant to admit he had a good time. Guys are like that! If I take a girl (I have you know) tie her helpless and sit on her face while eating her to wild orgasms, she generally acknowledges her enjoyment. However, men seem to be very emotionally upset by the act of sex in any form with another man, even friends.

Desire Boutique Part 4

Sat, 31 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Desire Boutique Part 3)

Legal Matters - This is copyrighted work. I am the original author. As this is being distributed to promote my other stories please feel free to pass it along to anyone who might enjoy it. But please, pass along the credits too!! :) All characters and events depicted in this story are fictional. Any similarity to real people or events is purely coincidental. This material is for the enjoyment of ADULTS only, and depicts scenes of sexual activity including, but not limited to, bondage and domination. If you are under 18 years of age, you must stop reading NOW. You can also see the story along with my other stories at the following link, which is the Second Life website marketplace. https://uncensored.xstreetsl.com/modules.php?name=Marketplace&MerchantID=287271

Her Mistress's Toy

Sat, 31 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

bobbie enters Mistress’s domain, there she is surprised as Mistress has decided it is time to introduce bobbie to some of her closest Domme friends and with the little slut bobbie scheduled for the evenings entertainment! she performs her usual ritual, going and removing her boy clothes. she is dressed in her waist cinch, stockings and new corset. she crawls on her hands and knees to where her Mistress is perched on Her chair. she kneels at Her feet. she looks deeply into her Mistress’s eyes, she kisses Mistress’s collar, it is then placed around her neck and locked, as all of Mistress’s guests watch. she has now given up total control to her Mistress. she is allowed to kiss Mistress’s leather booted feet, up Mistress’s booted legs to the knees and then back down, drowning in the seductive scent and taste of leather as she performs her task. her heart is starting to race and every inch of her skin starts to tingle with erotic sensations. Mistress then restrains bobbie’s little clitty in its cage and grins wickedly as the lock clicks home!

TS Story

Sat, 31 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I am a transsexual. Been one all my life. At least as far back as I can remember.

My mother tells me that she kept me nursing at the nipple until I was about 3 years old. I was born male, but fixed upon breasts very early. I fixated on them, my therapist tells me, and that led me to where I am today – waiting in a clinic, waiting for sex reassignment surgery. I’m finally going to be the woman I was meant to be. And it’s about time!

The Doll Hotel 8: Deep Waters, Strong Currents

Fri, 30 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 7Chapter 8: Deep Waters, Strong Currents

I think there were moments between activation of the vibrating butt-plug when I think that I might have fallen asleep and slipped into a dream world. In that half-sleeping state I could no longer clearly distinguish between dreams and reality. I was still in this half-conscious state when Mistress Five and Lindsay entered the room. Something seemed wrong, but at first I was so dazed that I couldn’t work out what it was. I can’t be sure, but Mistress Five looked like she was locked into some sort of white rubber straightjacket and Lindsay was dragging her by a leash. She opened a door to my side and dragged her through it.

Rebecca’s Reason

Tue, 27 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one Chapter 2

“Oh, shit!” Ryan began humping and sliding across the floor toward the knife by the bathroom. The race was no contest. With the need for stealth gone, Holly ran into the room and grabbed the rope wrapped around his knees, hauling him back to the floor at the foot of the bed.

“Whoa! Where are you going in such a hurry?” Holly’s voice was steady, as though she handled bound men in lingerie every day.

A Guy With Tits

Sat, 17 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I’m a guy with my very own great pair of tits. For whatever reason, Mother Nature decided to bless me with- in addition to the normal body and genitalia of a man- a round, high pair of breasts and sensitive nipples. I’m not an expert in the human anatomy, but part of it is genetic, inherited. My ‘anatomic extras’ developed in high school. Locker rooms were torture and my social life was nonexistent because I couldn’t bear the thought of getting naked and exposing my breasts to a girl, and that’s how I ended up a 36-year-old virgin on the south side of Milwaukee.

The Doll Hotel 7: Slaves and Maids, Above and Below

Wed, 14 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6Chapter 7: Slaves and Maids, Above and Below

The Housekeeper took me to the maids’ quarters and cuffed me to the wall. The Housekeeper’s words were swimming around in my head. It felt like everything I knew and believed in was coming apart. The change of language caused its own mental dislocation as well.

I strained to comprehend how badly I had behaved. I could barely believe how stupid I’d been. I felt a terrible and overpowering guilt. There was still a part of me that argued that it was unfair: that I hadn’t been wrong but the rules and requirements forced onto me were absurd. Yet I knew that everyone else coped with those rules, why should I be special?

Rebecca’s Reason

Mon, 12 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The phone rang just as Ryan stepped into the kitchen from the basement stairwell, dusty gym bag in hand. A glance at the display showed that his wife was calling.

“Hi, Rebecca. Conference still going strong?”

“Just breaking up for dinner sessions. Did you remember to eat?”

“Of course. I don’t fall completely apart when you’re away. I had a nice salad at The Cafe and picked up a few snacks on the way home.” Ryan placed the bag on the table, trying not to make any noise. “No interesting mail. No messages.”

The Doll Hotel 6: Excellence in Conformity

Wed, 30 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5Chapter 6: Excellence in Conformity

I followed Housekeeper Four to a room I had never seen before. It was a very small, stuffy room, more of an oversized broom-closet than anything else. It contained a large shelf with a computer, and a tall barstool with a chromium pedestal and footrest.

The Housekeeper directed me to sit on the stool. She then cuffed my ankles to it, rather unnecessarily I thought. I was still able to swivel back and forth within a limited range.

The Doll Hotel 5: The Mysterious Nymph of the Rubber Garden

Wed, 23 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4Chapter 5: The Mysterious Nymph of the Rubber Garden

‘The black playroom’ was an understated name for what lay before me. I couldn’t tell how big the room was because it was dark, but it seemed like an entire floor. The scale of the place made it more like a garden than a room. It soon became obvious that was what it was supposed to resemble.

Everything I could see was either made from, or covered with, polished black rubber. Partitions of stretched rubber sheeting were perforated with seemingly random holes of widely varying sizes that offered tantalising views into other deeper areas. Bondage frames and hanging restraints formed ’trees’ and ‘vines’.

Hell Ride

Mon, 21 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

My partner and I were laughing about some of the silly things that happened during our college years, and somehow the subject of “Hell Rides” came up. She had gone to school in central Michigan, where rides to Hell could actually take place, but that wasn’t what she meant.

“Some of my friends once took this girl out away from the campus and dumped her. She had to walk home in the dark! It was hilarious!”

Hell Ride

Mon, 21 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“Some of my friends once took this girl out away from the campus and dumped her. She had to walk home in the dark! It was hilarious!”

My Shed & Joan

Mon, 21 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Please let me explain how I got myself into this mess. This might take some time, so make yourselves comfortable. Maybe some of you men will see it from my predicament, and some of you ladies might not. Of course there are those women who would love to do this to their men I suppose and some men who would die rather than get in the state you find me in.

The Doll Hotel 4: Just Punishments

Thu, 10 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3Chapter 4: Just Punishments

I must have slept briefly at some point in the night, as I recall a nightmare:

A pitiful Nineteen was desperately trying to struggle her gigantic breasts into her uniform while Housekeeper Four coldly threatened her with expulsion if she couldn’t make them fit. As soon as she got one breast into the tight rubber cup, the other started to pop out, and the pressure on her nipples was causing her crippling pain. While she suffered, I was on my back, moaning in pleasure, one hand pumping my dick, which had grown absolutely enormous, the other kneading my breasts. The laugh track from some worn-out sitcom provided the only sound and all the maids were watching me in horror. My dick and Nineteen’s nipples both seemed to grow and grow and then…

The Fetish

Wed, 09 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Sometimes, it’s as if a key gets turned in your brain, and the memories rush out in a rash – memories that you’d long since forgotten. It was that way with me last week when I was watching an old movie on cable television, called “The Red Shoes”. It’s the story of a ballerina who has a magical pair of red ballet slippers, which drive her to obsession and into madness.

The Doll Hotel 3: Basic Maid Training, Advanced Failure

Thu, 27 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2Chapter 3: Basic Maid Training, Advanced Failure

I couldn’t believe that Nurse Five seriously intended for me to begin my training as one of the hotel staff dressed in this maid’s uniform. I thought that the only possible explanation was that the maid sent with my clothes by Mistress Three had picked up the wrong things, and that Nurse Five would never question something she thought was from Mistress Three. Perhaps it was a joke?

Caught by Mother & Daughter

Tue, 25 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

My name is Heather and this is my story that started many years ago when I was still at college, back then I was an average young student with lots of time on my hands. One thing that was different about me compared to my mates was that I enjoyed bondage and worse if anyone found out I liked to wear ladies lingerie and outfits. Combined together I was in heaven. I had a hidden bag of items that I kept at home, including wrist and ankle cuffs, gags, small butt plug and a CB3000 chastity device and some basic girlie skirts and underwear. Wearing the CB3000 while dressed and bound meant that I was unable to cum so was permanently aroused until I could release myself.

Caught by Mother & Daughter

Tue, 25 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Tied by Flatmate

Fri, 21 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It was a typical Saturday afternoon; I had just got back from playing football and went in the shower. My housemate started banging on the door, “Hurry up will you, I need to get ready” I got dried and changed and let him have the bathroom. About 45 minutes later he came in the living room in his dressing gown and sat down, “I"ll have 10 min and get ready”.

The Doll Hotel 2: Be Careful What You Wish For

Sat, 15 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1Chapter 2: Be Careful What You Wish For

In the morning I headed down to reception, my head still full of memories from the night before. I could think of nothing else but sex and tight, shiny rubber.

Reality was intent on rearranging my priorities. Standing in front of the receptionist’s desk, I felt nervous and somehow inadequate. Once again, she fixed me with that smile. All I could think was that she knew I was staring at her breasts. As always, she had the lights off above her, with only the tiny desk lamp illuminating her face. I could hardly see her breasts in the dim light, but I could see enough. My imagination did the rest, perhaps too well.

Staked Out

Thu, 29 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story of an 18yo guy about 6" tall and has strong, shapely, long legs. Whilst growing up I had a fascination with both cross dressing and bondage. I loved the thought of being helpless and left to my own devices, totally stuck and looking sexy at the same time. I had fallen in love with pantyhose and stockings my favourites being the ultra shiny flesh toned tights and where I could get hold of them one-piece lycra (spandex) swimsuits. I used to dress up whenever I could in my sisters clothing by waiting for her to go off to uni, so I could ‘borrow’ her swimsuit for my next adventure - These adventures usually revolved around putting on some skin toned pantyhose and her swimsuit and then wearing some jeans and a shirt over the top of them and just going for a walk around the block. This was satisfying for a while but did not get the excitement to the level I had been craving for. Our family lived in a small country town where all the houses in the town all had a big back yard full of grass and the houses were close together (except for their yards), which meant there was a chance of getting caught but at the same time was reasonably safe due to the fact the front door of the neighbours house was about 40m away from what I was planning. I have always been a HUGE fan of magician and magicians assistants and especially loved magic tricks where the beautiful assistant is tied up or locked into something that was ‘in-escapable’ They usually wore some sort of leotard and had beautiful long pantyhosed legs. I dreamed of being in their shoes and wanted to feel that sexy and that helpless. I didn’t know how I could do it without help, and planned for weeks a way of dressing like I wanted to and at the same time being tied down and helpless. At this time in my life there wasn’t the internet to get ideas from so I had to come up with my own solution. The night was drawing near, I knew my whole family was going out to see some theatre that did not interest me and ’the football’ was on the telly that evening I had an excuse to stay home alone. I had to make preparations prior to the night and did all the work the night before they were going out. My plan was to use the grassy backyard as my place of bondage, I would tie myself down spread eagled using wooden stakes that had small lengths of rope with hang-mans nooses tied on the end of them. The plan was to take place just after they left to go to the theatre and see how long I could survive out in the back yard without losing my nerve. The time came to put it into action - It was about 6pm in the evening and the family had just pulled out of the driveway. I raced to gather my stakes and headed out to the backyard. Each stake had about 15cm of rope and noose attached and I knew as I tightened them they would lengthen, so I had to make sure they were out at the limits of my reach before I hammered them into the ground. I had a few minutes of natural light left before the sun set and I had to still get changed. The location was set I just had to set myself, as this was the first ‘out there’ thing I have tried whilst cross dressed. I went onto the house and removed all of my clothes and nervously got ready. First I pulled on my shiny flesh toned tights that I had bought the day earlier from the local supermarket, I bought it with milk and bread and some other incidentals of a fake shopping list so that the girl at the checkout didn’t think I was some sort of pantyhose wearing weirdo. (little did she know). Anyway I slipped the sexy pantyhose over my legs and started to immediately get an erection, I had worn them before and knew I had to be careful not to make them run. To save my sisters clothes from any of my ‘accidents’ I used a kitchen freezer bag (plastic bag), over my member just in case I lost control whilst I was dressed up, as it would be very hard to explain any mess left in her swimwear. The next thing was to get the black one-piece Speedos (they were lime green and black camouflaged pattern on the front and plain black in the back) out of her closet and put them on over the top of the pantyhose. I always loved to feel of sliding them up my legs and the tight feeling as the lycra held everything in place. The final thing was to use a couple of her elastic belts that were in fashion in the 80’s and early 90’s to slide around my waist in an attempt to feel like a corset and add to the feeling of being stuck in her clothes. The light was fading but it was still possible to find my way around in the dusk light and also meant that if the neighbours were looking in my direction they would see me in all my glory. I decided to bite the bullet and just go for it - I figured that once I was in position they would have to walk over to the 5ft tall fence that separated the houses and look over it to see me, something that I didn’t think they would have any need to do. I walked briskly from the back door out into the backyard, my heart pounding a million miles an hour. I got to the stakes in the ground and began slipping my legs through the lops and then pulled them tight. I pulled at the posts with my legs stretched out and there was no movement - perfect. The next loop was that of my left arm, I stretched out and just slipped my wrist though and pulled it tight. Almost there and no going back now. In hindsight this being the first ‘real’ self-bondage session I should have had an escape plan but I didn’t, I just assumed I would be strong enough to pull out the stake holding my right arm and it would all be ok. More on that later. Finally I slipped my right hand into the last loop and took a deep breath - here I go. I pulled it tight and the job was done. I was just as I had imagined it. Helpless and sexy - Wearing my sisters swimming costume and my sexy shiny tights, just like the women in the magician acts. They were all helpless and so was I . I had a little slack in my right arm, but not as much as I thought I might have which didn’t leave me as much leverage as I had hoped for to aid me with my escape. I decided to struggle a bit and just enjoy it for as long as I could. I had all sorts of thoughts running through my head - what if the show was cancelled, or it was the wrong night, or my little brother felt sick and they had to come home early, I would be stuffed. Just as that thought left my head I heard the noise of a car approaching and immediately felt sick - what was I going to do? As the car approached the headlights got brighter and I began to struggle in an attempt to get free, the car came closer and then turned into the driveway of my next door neighbour. I couldn’t see them from my position and I knew they couldn’t see me unless they looked over the fence. Out of the car popped Mike my neighbour (A guy in his late 30’s) and two of his best mates, who had obviously been drinking due to their rowdy nature and had turned up to watch the game at his place. I breathed a quiet sight of relief and tried to keep quiet as a mouse. Where his carport was meant that I was about 10m away from the guys separated by a 5ft tall wooden fence. The guys got out and Mike wanted to show them his new motorcycle before they went inside. I knew his bike was almost directly opposite me on his side of the fence so I just remained calm. The next thing was a surprise to me as Mike turned on the light in his carport so that he could better show his mates his new bike - I was basked in light and would definitely be seen if any of them wanted to look over the neighbours fence. I held my breath - After what seemed like hours the guys stopped looking at the bike and retired inside to watch the game. I was excited and relieved at the same time and made the decision that it was time to finish up. I wrestled for about another 5 minutes or so trying to get my right arm free and finally it gave way and I was able to pull the other ones out of the ground, given my extra leverage. I decided not to undo the loops outside and go inside into the bathroom where I could lock the door and do it in there. I unhooked myself and then looked at the clock, I probably had about 30 minutes or so before they would be coming home, so I did what I loved to do the most, still wearing the pantyhose and tights I went and humped a pillow on my bed, the amazing feeling of lycra and nylon and the predicament I had been in did not take me long to come. I tidied up the place and made sure everything was back where it should be- Had a shower and then settled on the couch to watch the end of the game. About an hour later the family came home, we talked about the game and they talked about the theatre and they were none was the wiser of the situation I had put myself in only an hour or so out in our backyard. I have been more adventurous since then and maybe if people like this one I will post a couple others. Please let me know what you think. kalligurl@y7mail.com

Double Surprise

Mon, 19 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Well I wanted to surprise my wife when I got home from a 2 week business trip on the in another state. Let me explain, we have been married for just over 2 years and we have a very healthy love life and this is the first time we have been separated for more than an overnight trip. Also we both enjoy giving and receiving bondage in our love making. So this is where the surprise came in. I have rescheduled my return trip home earlier than Tammie expects me so I can get ready before she gets home from her job.

Double Surprise

Mon, 19 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Office Party

Tue, 06 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest

“Steven, Please come to my office immediately. Thank you, Melissa ”

I had no idea that simple, one-line e-mail would change my life.

It was almost eight o’clock on a Friday night and I was getting ready to leave work. I was single and didn’t have a large group of friends, so it was going to be another weekend alone. I’d probably go to the gym, maybe a run, watch the game on Sunday and, of course, a session or two of self-bondage.

Roommate’s Helping Hand 2

Fri, 02 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2

Hi there, it’s Tommy again. After discovering me in self bondage my roommate had offered to help me if I wanted him to. Some time went by before the subject came up again. He asked me once and I said I was still thinking about it. In addition at least one of our other roommates was in the house as well most of the time making the whole thing impossible. Then both of them left on Friday afternoon for the winter holidays giving my roommate and me a “free” night before I was going to leave on Saturday.

Flight of Fantasy

Tue, 23 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

David was waiting in the departure lounge at Sydney airport when he spotted the lady in the dark blue slinky skirt. He was thinking it was latex, it certainly looked like latex, but would women really wear latex in public, especially in the lounge ready to board a plane?

Dave loved latex and was familiar with its appearance but didn’t have any of his own as it was expensive. He did once buy a pair of ladies panties and enjoyed wearing them a few times before they ripped and used them afterwards to put on his pillow to sleep on so he could enjoy the feel and aroma of his favourite material.

Sweet Caroline 2: More Caroline

Fri, 05 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Sweet Caroline)

Part 2: More Caroline

The next day was Friday and much to my annoyance Caroline was working from home that day. It didn’t stop her acquiring my mobile number and thanking me for an interesting evening last night. She requested my home email account as she wanted me to send me something. First thing I did on my return home was load up the PC and access my email account (which is blocked on the office servers).

Maid in the Corn

Wed, 03 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It was a beautiful Friday afternoon in the last week of September. My son and daughter would come over for the weekend, to support me in my weekend of mixed anniversaries; tomorrow will be my 46th birthday and the day after it will be 3 years since my husband passed away after a five year struggle against cancer.

I got home early from work, but my twins just called traffic was a horror today, and they wouldn’t be here until between 18:30 and 19:00 (if things on the roads wouldn’t get worse), I decided it to take the dog for a walk before making dinner. I changed my skirt and pumps for a pair of jeans and walking shoes and went out the door. After walking down the driveway, I have two choices, right into the village or left… not that I ever go right with the dog.

Maid in the Corn

Wed, 03 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Roommate’s Helping Hand

Sat, 09 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I’m Tommy. This is a story of how I once was discovered playing with myself. It was during my third year of college. I was living in an off-campus four-bedroom apartment with three other guys. The parties were great and the privacy of our own rooms was ruthlessly enforced. Quality alone time was a big part of my entertainment and stress relief.

One Sunday morning I awoke with the urge. I had abstained of masturbating and bondage for eleven days. Two of my roommates were gone to see their family and the third had just left for his choir practice. I had some breakfast, took a quick shower and was ready to go. Still naked from my shower I walked back to my room and pulled all the stuff I wanted to use out off their hiding places.

Being Jenny

Mon, 14 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

David carefully applied superglue to the elastic net inside the wig, then slipped the hairpiece over the shiny smoothness of his bald head, taking pains to insure that he left no glue traces in visible spots on his cheeks or temples. He adjusted the wig carefully, checking its placement in the vanity mirror, and held down the net for a half minute or so to allow the adhesive to dry completely.

Roberta's Experience

Fri, 13 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Roberta” checked her makeup in the rear view mirror of her car, and quelled her nervousness. She had corresponded with “Frankly2B” for awhile. He was fascinated by the idea of tying up women, but hadn’t found anyone who shared his passion. He and Roberta had corresponded, played some on-line roleplaying games, and finally, after many entreaties on his part, she had agreed to meet.

Now she sat in her car in an otherwise empty parking lot, looking at a car that had just blinked its lights in the prearranged signal. This was it. She was about to spend the evening as a man’s captive. She opened her door, swung her legs out, and, high heels clicking, walked to the other car.

Remote Bondage

Fri, 23 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I was spending an idle afternoon on-line when I hit on a chat site, I tie up F’s. I checked the profile: A man who did what he called “directed self-bondage”

CynDy: “What is your opinion of over-the-hill transvestites?” ITieFs: “The gender thing is a bit off-putting, but it might be OK”

I told him that I could pass for femme (at least on-line) and he agreed to give me a tie. I quickly went out and dressed as a woman: Blonde, black lace blouse, calf-length red satin skirt, and platform pumps with six inch heels. I grabbed my collection of rope and hurried back to my computer.

Remote Bondage

Fri, 23 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I was spending an idle afternoon on-line when I hit on a chat site, I tie up F’s. I checked the profile: A man who did what he called “directed self-bondage”

CynDy: “What is your opinion of over-the-hill transvestites?” ITieFs: “The gender thing is a bit off-putting, but it might be OK”

Midnight Stroll in the Desert

Sun, 13 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

My outdoor escapades had started on the night of an unusually cold storm the previous winter. The first snow in a couple of years was forecast and I had a sudden urge to expose myself to the weather. I ran down the quarter-mile drive through the sleet, put the house key in the mailbox, returned to the house and stripped down to my underwear. Then I thought of a way to add spice to the experience - I put on handcuffs before locking myself out of the house. The gusty wind rattled the leaves of the palm trees and the sleet grew heavier. Even in the shelter of the carport I felt cold and was reluctant to venture out. I began to regret my impulse but decided there was no point in waiting for the weather to improve. As I dashed down the hill for the key, sleet pelted my face and my bare feet splashed through cold puddles. The top of the mailbox was crusted with slush. My feet were numb. I grabbed the key, ran back up to the house and released myself. Standing in a hot shower, I was pleased with my adventure, even though I had cuts on my feet that bled into the water. I decided to try again as soon as I could, protecting my feet but making the bondage more severe.

Midnight Stroll in the Desert

Sun, 13 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Sunrise - Part I: Reality

Sun, 13 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part I: Reality

When I first wrote this record of my night in captivity, I embellished the truth slightly to make it more gripping. The result read like pure fiction, which was not my goal. The version you are reading now is the unvarnished truth, my best recollection of the chain of events.

It was two in the morning and I had been shackled for seven hours. Reclining on the couch in a red baby-doll nightie, I was totally relaxed. I was helpless, unable to escape, but confident of being free in time for breakfast. As sure as the Sun rises in the morning. There was no point in struggling because there was no escape, and no need to worry since I was certain of release when the time was ripe. No decisions need be made, no actions taken. A delicious languor crept over me. I was snug and safe in my little cocoon, quite self-satisfied.

Sunrise - Part II: Fantasy

Sun, 13 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part II: Fantasy

I was sitting at the kitchen table eating soup a few hours after my escape, thinking it over. It was sheer luck that I was free. Without the pilot light in the furnace, I would not have been able to see the combination lock. I should have extinguished the pilot when I was removing light sources from the area of my overnight bondage but I assumed it had been shut off weeks ago at the end of winter. I wondered if, without the lit pilot, I would have given up trying to escape by now and phoned for help. Probably not, so I’d still be down in the basement, twenty hours into an escapade gone wrong, chained hand and foot, dressed in a red baby doll nightie.

Good Neighbors

Fri, 04 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Friday at work was a hectic day. The mainframe computer was down and the forecast was for it to be unavailable for the rest of the day. My department was being excused to leave by 10 AM. Lisa came by to let me know she expected to leave by 2 PM. She suggested we could play that afternoon in our guest house. Of course I readily agreed.

At home I fixed a light lunch for myself, then gathered a few things in a gym bag and went out to the guest house to prepare. I stripped out of my work clothes and put them in a locking chest. I didn’t bother about locking it, Lisa would do that after she stripped and put her own street clothes in. I dumped everything from my bag out on the couch, then started dressing. First nylons, then garter belt, panties, bra, breast forms, blouse, short skirt, a wig, and high heeled pumps. I placed leather cuffs on my ankles and wrists. I padlocked those in place. I sat down on the couch and put on a blindfold. I put my hands behind me, passed a short length of chain through the wrist cuff D rings and used a small padlock to fix the chain. I was now virtually helpless. I wouldn’t dare try to go to the house dressed as I was and I was helpless to change clothes. I could only sit and wait for Lisa who I knew would have no intention of releasing me very soon.

Good Neighbors

Fri, 04 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Nikkei & Donna's Slave

Fri, 04 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Hi there my name is DEE and I am a 34 year old male cd and I would like to tell you about something that happened to me not so long ago.

I was on nights and after a long hard shift I came home and thought that I would have some fun, first I went and had a shower, after that I locked on my CB 2000 cage and put the key for it next to the knife that I would need to cut the ropes after. I then put on my thigh boots, PVC mini skirt and corset which I laced as tight as I could. Next came the ankles which I tied but left enough rope to do a clinch knot for my wrists then on went the blindfold. I took a deep breath, placed my hands through the rope loops and pulled up the clinch. So there I was dressed as a slut, chastised and tied tight. Nikkei won’t be home till about 5 I thought to myself so I decided to relax and enjoy myself.

Nikkei & Donna’s Slave

Fri, 04 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Hi there my name is DEE and I am a 34 year old male cd and I would like to tell you about something that happened to me not so long ago.

To My Loving Husband

Sat, 29 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Darling I do want you to know how much I truly love you, but I should not need to remind you that going to a professional Mistress was your idea. You did agree to do as you were told for a full thirty days. I realize this is very hard for you and probably nothing like your sexual fantasy. All I can say is too bad asshole!

When Margaret ordered you to strip naked and led you to the stool for your enemas, was it five or six, any way a good cleaning, I was more sexually aroused than I was even in college. I could see the emotional discomfort as you sat before us holding every drop until the command was given. We will be repeating that every day. Margaret says after three or four days, you should become very enema dependant. I only hope you will be able to take a good healthy shit without water some day. Watching you shave your legs and privates was a real turn on for me. I think it was the total humiliation on your face that made it so enjoyable. As you dressed in nylons, heels, bra and a wig, I felt an empowerment over you that I is difficult to describe. It is as though your entire personality is under my thumb.

Overnight Success

Fri, 07 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story and this happened about six months ago. It took me awhile to get over this but most of us make mistakes.

This episode happened about six months ago. At the time, I was thirteen months into my gender change. I had been on hormones and other therapies for more than two years. I have been a bondage enthusiast since my early childhood. Never had a partner, obviously, so I resorted to selfbondage early in my life. After fifteen years of practice I became very proficient. I love very tight bondage. But even when bound very tightly, I knew I could escape when ever I wanted too.

Overnight Success

Fri, 07 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story and this happened about six months ago. It took me awhile to get over this but most of us make mistakes.

A Nightmare Turned Dream Turned Nightmare

Sun, 12 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was supposed to be just a long quiet weekend. All my roommates went out of town for the extended weekend and I had the place all to myself. But, it went from a weekend of relaxation to a nightmare where I now find myself dressed like a French maid and tied to a table in the living room.

It started when a couple of crooks woke me up one night. One was pointing a gun at me, telling me to remain quiet, while the other was going through my closet. He pulled out my digital cameras and then my trunk. I just froze with fear as he opened up the trunk and began to laugh. What he found was my stash of bondage gear and clothing such as skirts, heels, and female costumes. “Looks like that we have a sissy fag who likes to be tied up here.”

Click

Sat, 20 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Click! The front door popped open. “Hi Honey, it’s only me” my wife called.

Right at that moment, I knew I was in trouble. I started to struggle, but in my current predicament, I wasn’t going anywhere. Earlier that morning, after my wife, Emma, had left for her weekly walk and talk with her best friend from down the road, I had decided that the time was right for a little bit of self bondage.

First Visit

Mon, 01 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I checked the address at least three times not wanting to surprise some totally unaware and disinterested party. Walking from the bus stop to Margaret B’s home was the most difficult three blocks of my life. That is a bit dramamatic I suppose, but those four inch heels in addition to being very high and rather unstable were painfully tight. I nearly fell the first time I stepped from sidewalk to street and that would have been a disaster. Any sign of a run on my stocking covered legs would demand a painful punishment that I could not tolerate and would certainly be upsetting for the planed adventure.

Allotment Adventure

Tue, 19 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

John arrived outside the main gates of the local allotment. Since food prices had risen so sharply, he’d decided that getting one was not only economical but good exercise as well.

That wasn’t the only reason; John liked to dress up in his wife’s clothes and he realised that down there was pretty secluded and he could wear her clothes under his own while he worked.

As time went on, the thrill of wearing women’s clothes and the risk of being caught caused him to introduce bondage into the cross-dressing. Tonight was going to be the night of his longest session so far and he couldn’t wait.

Allotment Adventure

Tue, 19 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

John arrived outside the main gates of the local allotment. Since food prices had risen so sharply, he’d decided that getting one was not only economical but good exercise as well.

That wasn’t the only reason; John liked to dress up in his wife’s clothes and he realised that down there was pretty secluded and he could wear her clothes under his own while he worked.

Click 2: Who’s Counting

Sat, 11 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Who’s Counting.

“Richard? Is there anything I can do to help you? You seem a little distracted”.

One of the attractive young women who worked in my office was leaning over the cubicle wall with a concerned look on her face.

She wore a tight white blouse with a short navy skirt. Even from where she stood I could smell her fragrance. ‘There are plenty of things you could do,’ I thought. ‘But none of them are really suitable for office time’. I fantasised a lot about the girls who worked here. Rather than compete with each other in terms of sexy clothes or grooming, they seemed to naturally somehow fall into a similar look. The kind of look that you might see all around you, but never have for the taking. I winced at the thought.

Lisa’s Bitch

Sat, 04 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was Saturday night and Lisa had agreed to be my slave. While she showered, I carefully picked out what I wanted her to wear. I relaxed on the bed while I watched her dress. First was the garter belt and stockings, then the G-string panties and a lacy bra that showed her nipples. A pair of low heeled shoes, a white blouse and a short black skirt just reaching her stockings completed her clothing. The last few items were wrist and ankle cuffs, a collar and blindfold and her penis gag. Once she had those on, I locked the buckles of the cuffs, then locked the d-rings of the wrist cuffs together behind her with a short length of chain, and locked her gag. I attached a leash to her collar and led her outside through the back door.

Ultimate Selfbondage Tease

Fri, 23 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

After reading all of the inventive stories here on grometsplaza I wanted to plan the ultimate self bondage/ teasing session unlike nothing I have read or heard of. It would involve dressing like a proper bondage slut, tight gagging, even tighter bondage, a forced enema, endless teasing and stimulation, and a possible visit from my sometimes play partner Vanessa.

I would be strapped to a leather covered wooden saw horse. The forced enema would start after a set period of time by a melting ice cube. I attached a clip to the hose shutting of the water flow. Attached to this clip is a heavy weight suspended by a string and held high by an ice cube. The ice cube melts, weight drops pulling the clip from the hose starting the flow of water.

Shopping

Wed, 21 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I like to cross-dress it’s as simple as that. When I cross-dress up I can pass for a respectable woman. I even get compliments and whistles when I go all out. I own several custom corsets made by meschantes. Two are their sweetheart models one is Red Rose Brocade and one is Turquoise Rose Brocade, Fancy for Blue. The other corset is their Long Line Under breast. It’s Fuchsia Cherry Blossom Silk. They all are gorgeous. They fit like a glove. I dearly love to tight lace and wear them whenever I can. A good corset will make anyone look sexy.

The Day I Became Her Slave

Thu, 15 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

My wife left for work in the morning and I was home all alone for the day. To relax I decided to do a little bit of dress up and some self bondage. I do this when I alone so I can relax and enjoy myself. Once I saw her car leave the drive way I went upstairs to get all my gear together.

I went to the bedroom and went to our toy box. My wife is also my Mistress when we play, but this I always kept secret from her as I didn’t want her to think I was really weird. I enjoy dressing in her Mistress outfits and tie myself up. So I went to work and started getting ready. I first put on a pair of nipple clamps, and then I put on a bra over them so it would press them harder against my nipples. Then I put on a pair of fish net stockings followed by a pair of knee high boots and tied them tight. I now slip on her leather floor length skirt. At this time I am getting a hard on and have to fight so much not to play with myself.

The Day I Became Her Slave

Thu, 15 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Fleshtex

Tue, 16 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Mark and Tony shared an apartment together, they had been friends since high school. At school they were considered geeks, always together and A-grade students. They both majored in various sciences and now worked for the same corporation in the Advanced Technology department.

Their latest project was a material called fleshtex. It was as flexible as latex but had a real skin feel about it. Once perfected it was going to change the sex toy industry. Mark had been putting in a lot of extra hours for past few months, working late and spending a lot of time on his own little project.

Roberta

Fri, 05 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Robert was in the grip of Desire. It had been rising in him all day. Now, late in the evening, it vibrated within him. It was a hot, gnawing need within him. He had been determined to resist it, but it was there, always there. Finally, with a feeling like collapsing walls, he gave in to it.

It was already late, but he thought that might work to his advantage. The decision made, he went back to the his bedroom. The room had two closets, for when two people lived in the one-bedroom apartment. He lived alone, with his “friend”.

Click

Sun, 05 Oct 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Click! The front door popped open. “Hi Honey, it’s only me” my wife called.

The Bus Ride

Sun, 28 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

My training continued for the next two weeks. Each morning I would shower and shave my entire body and give myself an enema and insert a butt plug, the size of which increased as the days went by, before applying make up and finally dressing in whatever had been laid out for me, usually tights a corset and stockings followed by various dresses and high heeled shoes. I would then wait on all fours for Mistress Susan who would inspect my appearance. If I did not come up to standard I would be sent to the bondage bed and told to fasten myself to it and await punishment which was unrelenting and became harsher and harsher the more times that I failed. If Mistress thought that my efforts were to standard I was given lessons and exercises to complete such as correctly applying make up or walking in high heels. I also had chores to complete such as hand washing lingerie and hosiery.

The Bus Ride

Sun, 28 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

My heart beat quickened as the bus pulled away for the final time before my stop. This journey had started three months ago when I began chatting on an internet site with a lady called Susan, she was really easy to talk to and for the first time in my life had confessed to another human being my love of cross-dressing and self bondage, she was extremely understanding and over months leading up to me being on this bus asked lots of questions and even offered advice on how to dress. She also told me that she had a secret desire to be a dominant and the thought of having a man dressed as a woman bound for her pleasure turned her on.

The Bus Ride 2

Wed, 09 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The time passed slowly as I laid there hogtied and helpless, wandering what she had meant by training and how long I would have to wait for it to begin, all of this mingled with the expectations that I had had before today whirled around my head, periods of intense arousal at the thought of what might happen were interrupted by periods of panic and anxiety at my predicament.

The Rack

Wed, 25 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I am a transvestite who enjoys BDSM. Many years ago, I built an automatic rack for self torment. The device consisted of a 1 x 10 inch plank, nine feet long, that was supported by bookshelves along one wall of my apartment. At the foot end a piece of one by three pine was bolted to the plank longwise, set on edge. I cut notches in this piece about 1-1/2 inches deep. It looked somewhat like a sawblade parallel to the plank.

The Rack

Wed, 25 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

The Rack

Wed, 25 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

The Planets

Tue, 24 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Truly, women must be from another planet!

There was a famous book written, called “Men Are From Mars, Women Are From Venus”!

It espoused that because of the differences, men and women were completely different species. At least that much was implied from the title.

I knew that I was a cross-dresser, early on.

My mother, my older sister, and I live together. My Dad died in a trucking accident when I was a young boy. I don’t remember too much about him, but my sister does. She’s older than I ….. An older sister. And that was probably part of my problem.

Transcendental Deviation

Thu, 08 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I had always wanted to be a girl!

I wasn’t one just yet, but I had plans…..

When I was younger, they kicked me out of the service and called me ‘queer’, just because they caught me with another man in the shower. I mean, there was a real big stink about it, and that led to the ‘Don’t Ask, Don’t Tell’ policy that’s still in effect, today.

Well, maybe my case wasn’t what caused the policy, but it certainly contributed to it.

The Bus Ride

Sun, 20 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

My heart beat quickened as the bus pulled away for the final time before my stop. This journey had started three months ago when I began chatting on an internet site with a lady called Susan, she was really easy to talk to and for the first time in my life had confessed to another human being my love of cross-dressing and self bondage, she was extremely understanding and over months leading up to me being on this bus asked lots of questions and even offered advice on how to dress. She also told me that she had a secret desire to be dominant and the thought of having a man dressed as a woman bound for her pleasure turned her on.

The Fetish Ball

Fri, 01 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story about one of my adventures. Whether you are a male or female reader should not matter as long as you understand the mental arousal derived from dressing for pleasure. My motto is don’t take it off, put it on for sex!!

First a little background. I am a straight single white male who is always in charge during play and I am a sensual erotic domme. I like to give pleasure and always wondered what my female partners felt and what mental stimulation they received when they were dressed in fetish outfits and bound, so on my own I tried on some of their outfits and high heels, along with a gag and cuffs. The attraction was immediate and I have been hooked on cross dressing and self bondage ever since but always in private and by myself.

The Fetish Ball

Fri, 01 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Winter in Austin

Sat, 19 Jan 2008 00:00:00 +0000

The night had been planned for a week, and the essentials worked out and in place now for two days as I awaited opportunity and a COLD night.

Opportunity: time alone without the wife worrying …

Cold night: the freezing rain on my nylon sheathed legs…

Be it known, this IS a true tale, and happened as I now relate.

The night came with temperatures near freezing, the mid thirties.

Afterwork Stress Relief

Mon, 03 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

My fiance needs the truck to go to work today… I gladly hand her my keys; which has the key to my handcuffs on the ring. Shortly after she takes off… a plan forms in my head. We both love to play various bondage games, both of us a ‘switch’ and she even likes me to dress in lingerie every now and again. This day, I wait for her to get to work and clean up around the house a bit. I wait until she only has 2 hours left on the clock and I jump in the shower for a quick rinse.

Afterwork Stress Relief

Mon, 03 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Angela's Discovery

Fri, 30 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

continues from Angela’s Wedding Night

The 747 from Barbados made a perfect touchdown at Heathrow Airport, bringing to an end the equally perfect honeymoon of a certain couple named Max and Angela Anders. They had had a wild three weeks of sex, adventure, sex, fine dining, sex, lazing at the beach, sex, and when they had the time, more sex. Not, however, the bondage that had brought them together. Given their passion for each other, it was Not Required On Voyage.

Ogre's Story

Sun, 04 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story of how I got the desire to dress in women’s clothing and my fetish desires. I have been dressing in women’s clothes for quite some time now. It started at a very young age and has continued into my adult years to the present. My dad was the one who started me on the road to wearing female clothes. I don’t know why I still do it, I guess it is a unconscious desire. I don’t really want to be a woman but only to wear the clothes of a woman.

Ogre’s Story

Sun, 04 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Slave Trade

Fri, 02 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I will admit that I knew something about her before I approached her that fateful night. Everyone knew something about her. They called her Vampirella behind her back, and told horror stories about her leaving men broken and emotionally crippled. A lot of guys said she was a lesbian, or that she hated men, and that she was constantly trying to get back at them. She was also rumored to be a professional mistress, a dominatrix of some sort, but I had seen her working at the lab downtown so I kinda doubted that.

18 Hours of Bondage

Fri, 26 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

hello:

Here is a true story about a bondage session i had with a former Mistress where i was tied up for over 18 hours straight. This was not something i had planed or even known about that was going to happen, but i was tied, gagged and blind folded for over 18 hours and that’s not all that happened while i was tied up.

Let me start by telling how this all went down, i am a c/d (CROSS DRESSER) and i love to dress really sexy and then get tied into tight and strict bondage. i used to serve Mistress Becky for over 10 years, sometimes we would meet at her place or mine and on rare occasions we would meet at a motel just for something different. This happened to be one of the times we met at a motel. Mistress Becky called me and told me she wanted me to meet her at a motel for a few hours of bondage fun, she ordered me to dress in something really sexy and slutty and to make sure i wear at least my 5 inch heels. So i agreed and then got dressed in my sexiest long sleeved mini dress with sheer black pantyhose and 5 inch ankle strap pumps. (i liked the ankle straps because they don’t fall off when i am tied up) i did my makeup and hair and was on my way.

Penny and her BABI

Wed, 05 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I’m Penny … no, I’m Hank. I’m 185 pounds of ‘girlie man’ – a cross-dresser. I’m 6’1” tall and weigh 185 pounds, with a reasonably masculine shape except for a disproportionate amount of that weight concentrated in my boobs. When ‘the urge’ comes over me and I transform myself from Hank into Penny, the result is pretty nice if somewhat large- I mean, even for working farm girls my size is a bit much.

Penny and her BABI

Wed, 05 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

How Walter Became Wendy

Sat, 11 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I was between jobs so it only seemed right that I should tackle the housework while my wife worked. But before I was able to get a new job, Dianne got a promotion and huge raise; she proposed that since she never liked housework anyway, and we did not need an additonal income, that I become the full-time “wife.” (We have no children nor do we want any.) I told her that was fine with me.

What was I Thinking

Thu, 26 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

What was I thinking, I should never of been so foolish to set myself up like this. The truth is I wanted to make my fantasies come to life, and now my deepest, hormone filled dreams were all too real.

Sam logged on to the alt.com site and checked his email, another message from the Dom to put him through his paces Sam hoped. The message left instructions on a hotel to meet, and how the meeting was looked forward to. This would be the first meeting, and though they had exchanged numerous emails, thoughts, fantasies and even some pictures, this was going to be one hundred percent real.

What was I Thinking

Thu, 26 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Things You Do For A Story

Thu, 22 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Ah, the things you will do to write a story. All I was trying to do was finish up part two of the story “Surprise Package”. I ended up with an adventure I had to write about instead. I just wish I had pictures to go along with it. Maybe I will do it all over again and get some pictures._

I got up this morning and with everyone else in the house gone, I figured it would be a great time to dress to the hilt and finish up part two of the story. So off I went, shaved all over, put some makeup on, and slipped into this purple top and brown skirt. Of course you can’t forget about the nylons, shoes, fixing the hair and then just a touch of perfume! As always I was in heaven.

Catching Lisa

Mon, 19 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa and I had become “just good friends” since I had come to work at the same company with her. She had been responsible for my orientation, but outside of work, she had helped me find an apartment and helped to get me settled in. We were both single and over a few months time we developed a friendship without dating. Lisa owned her own home; a decent sized house with a guest cottage behind it. I had offered my services as a handyman after she had been less than satisfied with a contractor’s work. I was competent to handle minor repairs around a house, though typically I took a long time pushing for perfection. My Saturdays were quite often spent at Lisa’s with odds and ends of plumbing, electrical, and carpentry work. We had developed a regular routine; I went into town early and picked up pastry and a dozen day-old bagels, then called at Lisa’s. We split the bagels between us for the next week and she made coffee and we shared the pastries. After coffee I would start on any work around the house that we had planned.

Catching Lisa

Mon, 19 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

My New Mistress

Sat, 27 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: This is a true story lived by me. What was done here should not be attempted by anyone. If anything had gone wrong, it could have easily ended in my death.

DARK

I was your typical kid growing up. I played with my toy cars, G.I. Joe’s and my tree fort. I had 2 loving parents and a little sister.

COLD

I don’t really know what made me start doing it, but at a young age I started wearing pantyhose.

Squeeze

Sun, 07 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Friday

Nick was told to pack his bag. It should contain all he needed for the weekend, which consisted of his black Timberland boots, a recently bought pair of black walking socks, an even more recently bought black pouch, half a dozen apples, ten carrots, two bags of mixed nuts, Quaker oats and a packet of polos. Maggie meanwhile busied herself packing her own bag.

They drove down to ‘the other’ pony farm. When they arrived at the farmhouse Nick got out and opened the door for Maggie. As he was taking both of their bags out of the boot they were met by two men. The first one introduced himself as Sir Peter and was the owner of the ‘the other’ pony farm. The second man introduced himself as Paul and he was to be Nick’s groom. Lady Magrit handed Paul a sealed envelope with the name Squeeze written on the front. Nick was told to follow Paul and not to worry about the car as this would be parked for him.

Squeeze

Sun, 07 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Friday

Hotel Meeting

Fri, 22 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

What a long bus ride, only 3 hours but the anticipation of what was to come drove me mad. i get off the bus and check into a hotel. i call you as you ordered me to let you know i have arrived. i am told to be dressed and bound in some way. You tell me not to disappoint you or i will be sorry. i have 2 hours you tell me.

Hotel Meeting

Fri, 22 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Caught

Tue, 19 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I have been into cross dressing and tight inescapable bondage for as long as I can remember, and my need to push the envelope got stronger all the time. The times of dressing up and binding myself at home were long gone as far as the ultimate excitement. Now I found myself going out into the outside world, where the risk of been seen were much greater. Thanks to the internet and such places as the sub shop, and of course E bay, I had gathered an extensive collection of toys, restraints, and clothes. My favorites include the body hugging lyra exeunt cat suits, and well pretty much anything tight.

Caught

Tue, 19 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I have been into cross dressing and tight inescapable bondage for as long as I can remember, and my need to push the envelope got stronger all the time. The times of dressing up and binding myself at home were long gone as far as the ultimate excitement. Now I found myself going out into the outside world, where the risk of been seen were much greater. Thanks to the internet and such places as the sub shop, and of course E bay, I had gathered an extensive collection of toys, restraints, and clothes. My favorites include the body hugging lycra exeunt cat suits, and well pretty much anything tight.

Got What I Asked For

Thu, 26 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I have been into self bondage for years, since I hit puberty. Due to not having a trusted partner, self bondage is a must. I remember a gradual descent into different bondage situation, like a cloth gag from the Detective Stories and the movies, to rope and ball gags. I really never was able to “get stuck” without some help. I did not like the feel of handcuffs, because there is no real hope with them, you click, they stick, and you need a key to get out. I have always liked the feel of rope on my skin, the struggling with the ropes being defiant, to me that is bondage! I would always tie myself up and easily get out after I had “finished.” and cleaned up.

An Exciting Time

Mon, 18 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I have an inn that I am converting to condominiums. The real estate agent can, at any time, show the empty condos. Out of courtesy, she lets me know ahead of time so that I can make sure they are dusted. I have to tell of an exciting (now) experience that happened to me in one of the unsold condominiums.

I am a man who loves to dress in sexy black lingerie, black stockings, 5 inch high heels, a short tight fitting dress, wig and heavy makeup. (When I am dressed, I am very hot looking, it is quite exciting).

An Exciting Time

Mon, 18 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

A Time to Sit

Fri, 01 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I enjoy reading the self-bondage stories posted on your site. I really enjoy them if they are real. Hopefully, you have read my introduction and have an understanding of who I am. This is a true story about a self-bondage session that I did a few years ago.

For a while I had not been as satisfied with my self-bondage positions. Either I ended up getting out prematurely or the realism wasn’t there. We had an open house to help with on a Saturday. I went early to help set up and my wife came by later. We spent some time together and I told her that I was going home to get changed and we could go out to dinner later. I would be back in 2 hours.

My Introduction

Fri, 01 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I have been enjoying stories on this web site for a good number of years. I have never contributed but now I would like to. Before I do, though, I’d like to have the opportunity to give you a little introduction first because after taking that first big step, I have several stories that I’d like to share. Most of my stories are true although I do have some stories that I have made up, but will state that in the beginning.

True TV Selfbondage Story

Sun, 30 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I’d like to tell you about a very scary experience I had in TV self bondage. It was not long after my interest in TV bondage had become very strong that I felt a need for outdoor bondage photos. At that time I had never met another TV, much less been tied by one. Also, my wife does not participate, so all of my bondage is self applied. The location was southern Alabama in the mid-60’s. You didn’t want to get caught because there were no liberals in Alabama in those days.

Dream Latex Catsuit

Fri, 14 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Just a little thing I dreamed up…

I tried the same door I’ve tried every day since I’ve been staying in this big old house. The knob didn’t turn but the door wasn’t shut tight. One quick shove and it opened. I guess my hostess didn’t pull the door tight when she left this morning. I figure she won’t be back for another four hours so I might as well take a quick peek.

Leather & Steel

Tue, 04 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Hi – one of my online names is Stephanie_CD, and as you can probably guess, I’m a cross-dresser. Then again, sometimes I’m a transvestite complete with wig and makeup. Of course, since crossdressing doesn’t come up that often in casual conversation, it’s not something that many people know about. As a matter of fact, bondage and self-bondage seldom come up in casual conversation either, so few know about THAT side of me, either! Occasionally, I combine the two activities, and I decided to relate something from last week in the hopes that others might enjoy it or get some ideas from it._

Leather & Steel

Tue, 04 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Stuck Again

Tue, 04 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

So I am stuck once more. All because I though I was clever and had planned for every eventuality.

I had gone to a party with my wife. Some weeks prior to that we had been talking about our bar manageress! She was an awful cow who not many really liked. She was efficient at her job, but a real jobs worth! She had her friends and that was it, nobody mattered.

A Guy With Tits

Sun, 02 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

A Guy With Tits2

Sun, 02 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

Naturally, having been blessed with such a playtime gift as my boobs, bras are a favorite toy and adornment, and since I’ve gotten entangled in the web of bondage, breast bondage came naturally. I decided, while playing with a collection of my toys and a length of rope, to weave a ‘bondage bra’ for myself. While browsing through the assorted sleazy magazines through which an unattached male usually winds up browsing, I’d seen pictures of babes with their tits bound, with varying degrees of stringency and/or realism. (Usually very bosomy babes- who’s interested in looking at pictures of flat-chested babes with their tits bound?) The worst (which wasn’t exactly miserable) showed a big-boobed bimbo with two ropes draped loosely around her chest, and the best showed serious loving bondage which showcased the lady’s bound breasts. I always read the stories that came with them, which usually described in erotic detail how they dreaded and loved the experience of being bound, and how the bondage made her breasts feel.

Bondage Ballet

Tue, 20 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I am embarrassed. Everyone is looking at me, pointing and laughing. No wonder. I must look a right sight to them!

I am being dragged around the town in my tutu, white tights, and a little tiara on my head along with the ballet shoes. My hands have been strapped tightly behind my back, hands to elbow. I had my hair pulled back into a bun style like a real ballerina does.

Bondage Ballet

Tue, 20 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I am embarrassed. Everyone is looking at me, pointing and laughing. No wonder. I must look a right sight to them!

Safety Maid

Tue, 20 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Why the hell wasn’t the maid coming down? I had placed her money on top of the note I had written; she could not possibly have missed it. I heard her walking about. She had finished using the vacuum cleaner, but still was not coming down. My note said to come down immediately. But perhaps, I thought hopefully, she only picked up her money at the end when she had finished cleaning. She would read it then. That must be it.

Derek's Downfall

Sun, 04 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Derek Tyndal was a hard man to work for. But he was even harder to live with. His long suffering wife Kath would sit by meekly and indulge him. Derek was heavily into bondage of all sorts. Hogtie, suspension, packaging, straight jackets, mummification. You name it, he did it.

He had decided one night he would wrap his wife up in tape. Once he had done that he had gone out to the bar and got drunk and had finished up in the cells for the night leaving his wife to suffer. The sergeant asked if he had anyone who could bail him out, but he was so drunk he was incomprehensible. Kath was left wriggling all night trying to get out of the tapes. But that did not bother him. He was the breadwinner and she would have to put up with it.

Cross Dress Hogtie

Mon, 29 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

For years I have been into self bondage and cross dressing because I could not find any playmates. I got married and found marrying vanilla does not improve your fetishes, it suppresses your true feelings. My wife does not appreciate my fetishes and merely attributes them to immature afflictions. I now have to wait for my spouse to leave the house before I can exercise my self bondage lifestyle. I recently had a scare and now realize more planning is necessary before I do any more self bondage.

Cross Dress Hogtie

Mon, 29 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Krissy Bound in Public

Thu, 18 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I have read a lot of stories about self bondage. I am pretty good at it myself. Here is a true story.

My bondage fun started a long time ago, and to this day I get to enjoy it on a regular basis. I decided to try some self bondage in public. The fear of getting caught is a real thrill. Still I had not planned on getting caught, but the possibility is always there! As I always want to be the damsel in distress and I do dress and pass as a female in public I got this idea….

Krissy Bound in Public 2

Thu, 18 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

We drove. I tried to look out the windows, but the cuffs on my elbows plus being handcuffed to the chain around my waist behind my back made things very hard to do, in the end I just gave up and laid there. I listened to the radio station she was listening to. Not bad music I thought. My body was really starting to ache from all the bondage I was in. I had done it up real good this time. I had only intended to get a real thrill out of this little adventure, now I found myself in a bad position. Better than the police I thought.

Stood Up

Thu, 18 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

It’s about 5am and I have just got in from a first date with a rather lovely young lady. I am a cross dresser and enjoy a bit of bondage and the way she was dressed plus the signals coming from her indicate she might not be adverse to a few games. Being a first date I was not willing to push it too far, but have come home very frustrated. I have been mesmerized all night by her tottering about on really high stiletto heels.

Krissy Bound in Public

Fri, 14 Apr 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I have read a lot of stories about self bondage. I am pretty good at it myself. Here is a true story.

Special Delivery 9: Rubberman's Further Education

Thu, 30 Mar 2006 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 8

Chapter 9: Rubberman’s Further Education

She kept him in the suit for the next three days!

The days took on a pattern. She worked him in the garden, digging, and pruning and generally doing any manual labour she could find for him. The chains never came off and the suit remained on him. She fed him twice every day, as he knelt in front of her. To weaken his defences and to continue with his humiliation she continued with the laxatives and every day the bags would fill up and be a further burden on him as he worked in the garden. She changed his inhalation casket every few hours and to spice it up she would place her own sodden panties or one of her masks inside. The doughnuts stayed sealed up against his sphincter and the catheter was changed daily.

My Selfbondage

Thu, 02 Mar 2006 00:00:00 +0000

My story is true. I am male and a somewhat public figure. My wife knows about what I do, but she does not approve or participate in any way. It could be worse; she could disapprove outright. However, she tolerates that I do it, as long as she can ignore it. She would rather that I tell her when I do this, rather than hide something from her. I think that she recognizes that at least I am not cheating on her, other than with my alter ego.

My Selfbondage

Thu, 02 Mar 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Motel Tales: Rest Assured

Wed, 28 Sep 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Motel Tales: Rest Assured or (How I Learned to Appreciate Free Time on a Business Trip)

Like many of the writers on Gromet’s web page, I have been tying myself up for many years. In my case, the time spans about four decades, which is probably a larger time-span than for most of those other writers. It was a great delight to find the self-bondage page because I had no idea that such a fascinating repository of experience existed. To discover that there is apparently a world of self-binders out there who are as interested in writing about the subject as I am, and who are apparently at least as kinky and inventive as I am, too, is quite exciting. It doesn’t take a lot of brainpower to ascertain that some of the postings are fictional, but I am sure that a not insignificant fraction of them are probably true experiences. And despite my many years of experience, I have already gleaned some interesting new ideas.

Well I Asked For It

Wed, 31 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve really gone and done it this time, I thought, desperately trying to calm down and compose myself. After what seemed like several minutes, the panic attack I was experiencing subsided, a sense of calm rational began to take over. I must be sweating profusely, I am as hot as hell encased in my composite confines of rubber, leather and steel, got to get a grip, calm right down and cool down or I will really be suffering.

The Storm

Fri, 26 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

The Storm by Don Martin A story of the penalty for not listening to the weather forecast and not reading emails from your partner

I had ten days off between jobs so Jenny decided that we should take a break in the country. She had found just the place, a cabin in the foothills of the mountains not too far from the city. Here we could do a little walking, some fishing and, of course, play some of our favourite bondage games. At the last moment Jenny’s boss asked her to work for the first three days as an important client was coming to town.

Oops

Fri, 15 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Oops by jayjaybound

I had been into bondage for as long as I could remember, and soon I realized that being dressed in feminine clothes just made it even better. Once I moved into the dorms at Santa Clara University it was much harder to do. Having a suburban for a car does have some advantages however. Right after I had thought of this I started planning. I was parked in a lot that wasn’t that well lit, so the only part of the car that was visible was the front two seats. The back windows were darkly tinted so no one would be able to see me back there unless they looked straight in to try to see me. I decided that to make this a bit more fun I would leave a note saying what I was doing and leave it at a home that was under construction across the street. I figured that it would be safe since no one would be there until morning and by then I would be long gone, yet just knowing that it was there would make it more fun. The note was: For anyone who might find this, My name is Jason, and if you look in the suburban in the lot across the street you will find me bound and waiting for you to use me however you want. The back door will be unlocked, but I will only be there for 2 hours. If you find me I am your slave, and since you have this signed contract, there is nothing I can do during or afterwards. Have fun. Cockslut

Caught!

Tue, 07 Jun 2005 00:00:00 +0000

I had always been into Self Bondage even before I really knew what I was doing. The feeling of being tied up tight and being completely helpless turns me on so much. Once I moved on campus at Santa Clara University I started playing more and more but I had to be careful to do it only when my room mate was out of town. I also had to keep all my stuff hidden, which luckily wasn’t that much stuff.. Soon I found that being dressed up in lingerie and other sexy clothes turned me on even more. I’m not gay, and I’d never want to be with another man, but I did enjoy being dressed in short skirts with tight lingerie underneath.

Caught!

Tue, 07 Jun 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Caught by Exchange

Sun, 24 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story.

I started to take an interest into bondage when I was about 17, I learnt the wonders of the internet and soon enough I was commonly looking up pictures of bound women. A few years later when I was 19 I came across a site that included self bondage and cross dressing. It was from this site that I wanted to try some selfbondage of my own. It is here that trouble was already starting.

Caught by Exchange

Sun, 24 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story.

Well That Wasn’t Counted On!

Fri, 11 Mar 2005 00:00:00 +0000

It was a normal night for Mark, the staff gone for the weekend, the books balanced, work for yet another week over. He was relieved to know that it was his time. He checked the doors for the second time to make sure they were locked, and went down to the basement. Down in the back was ‘his special place’. He opened the door and went in, already taking off his clothes, he was shaking with anticipation, and he quickly changed. Black panties… garter and stockings… beautiful black leather mini dress… 5-inch stiletto pumps with ankle strap, black wig and just a little make-up. You see Mark was a crossdresser, and very uncomfortable with it, he kept his secret well hidden, his special room was always locked. It took an hour to get ready, but Mark made a better woman than he did a man. He looked at himself in the large mirror on the wall, he loved that he could pull off such a good appearance, but was way too scared to ever go out in public.

I Promised Myself This so I’m Going to Do It!

Sat, 01 Jan 2005 00:00:00 +0000

I Promised Myself This so I’m Going to Do It! by Sissy Suzy This is probably going to take longer to set the scene than describe the event but here goes. I am a sissy. Yes, I love to wear little satin dresses, petticoats and all manner of girlie clothing. I also love to be bound and, as if that wasn’t enough, I also love rubber. I am a married man with an accepting spouse who doesn’t really like to get involved in any part of this hobby of mine but fully appreciates that given the opportunity I am going to indulge in one, two or all three of them.

Late Night Drive

Mon, 15 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Hi! My name is Jennie and I am a closet transvestite. I want to tell you about a little adventure I had a Wednesday night little over a week ago. It is 100 percent true.

I had driven along a country road earlier that afternoon and left seven envelopes, at different places, containing keys to various locks. When I got home I had a shower, a close shave and started to get ready. I stepped into a black lacy g-string and started with my makeup. I quickly put foundation on and then dark red lipstick, blush, blue eye shadow, eye-liner and mascara. Even though I liked the result there was no way I would be mistaken for a woman.

Late Night Drive

Mon, 15 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Hi! My name is Jennie and I am a closet transvestite. I want to tell you about a little adventure I had a Wednesday night little over a week ago. It is 100 percent true.

A Night on the Deck

Tue, 12 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000

I was home alone; Lisa was away for a week, attending a business seminar. She was visiting her brother the weekend before and planned to stay with him again the following weekend. With no other diversion, my thoughts were turning to initiating a self-bondage session. I formulated a plan that would keep me bound helpless overnight.

On Tuesday I got some plastic containers from Lisa’s recycling container. I filled a gallon milk jug with water and put it in the freezer. The next morning it was completely frozen. I set it outside on the back deck at 8 AM and left for work. About 5:30 when I got home I found the ice was not completely melted. It was 8 PM by the time it was fully melted. The 12 hour period determined my timetable for Friday night.

A Night on the Deck

Tue, 12 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000

My First Time Tied

Sun, 12 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

My First Time Tied by Mike Thomas My First Time Tied by Mike Thomas

This is the true accounting of the very first time I was tied up. First, some background leading up to the incident. The summer of ‘68 was one of those hot, humid ones that everyone hates. The kind where the temperature & the humidity race each other to see which can get higher. I’m a 16 year old male, with a secret I couldn’t tell anyone. I LOVED to wear women’s underwear. Especially Panties & Slips (half or Full). The feel of the nylon against my skin just sent me into heaven. I was able to hide this fairly well, occasionally wearing panties to school & sleeping in slips. My parents decided to go on a driving vacation to Virginia & Florida, taking my younger brother with them. I elected to stay…. mainly because I could wear my “special” clothes all day long. They left on Sat & the trouble began on Tuesday night. It was sweltering that night, but I still wore my favorite panty & slip. Sometime during the night I was awakened by a noise. (I figure it was around 2/3 am) I wasn’t sure I had actually heard anything since I was partially asleep, so I laid there listening for it again. I didn’t hear anything so I figured it must have come from outside (maybe a car door or something). Since I had to pee anyway I got up to go to the bathroom. I leave my room & turn towards the bathroom, I take a few steps when I’m shoved up against a wall from behind. Two males had a hold of me & were telling to to be quiet (at least I think they were - I was so scared I pretty much blanked out anything they said - I’m sure they made comments about my garb - who wouldn’t?) They said I wouldn’t be hurt & to come with them. (from this point on I’ll refer to them as #1 & #2) #1 held my arms tightly while #2 tied one of my mothers scarves into my mouth so tight that the corners of my mouth hurt. They then each took one arm & led me down the stairs to the first floor. I pleaded with them not to hurt me & I guess I got a little too loud because #1 punched me in the stomach. Not too hard but enough to knock the wind out of me. I didn’t resist much after that. They took me down into the cellar. The main cellar light was on. That’s when I realized how they got in. I hadn’t closed the cellar windows (I forgot all week long). One window is above the stairs & the other is on the opposite side, on the neighbors driveway. I quickly looked at that window & that’s when I decided it wouldn’t be so bad. As long as these guys didn’t hurt me I’d be ok. (My neighbor parks his car at the window & he leaves for work early. I’ll just wait for him then yell up & he’ll rescue me.) In the few seconds these thoughts went through my head, the burglars took me to the middle of the cellar where a kitchen chair was all ready for me. They sat me down & proceeded to tie me up. Or, should I say tape me up since that’s what they used. #1 taped my legs to the chair legs & #2 taped my wrist together behind the chair. #2 then taped my body & arms to the chair back & # 1 did the same to my thighs. As they were doing this # 2 was asking me where the money & any valuables were. I told me (as best I could gagged) that there’s only a few hundred $$ in the house & where they would find them. I’d have told them anything they wanted to hear. When they were finished taping me up they use another scarf to blindfold me. I don’t know why since they were wearing stocking masks. I heard them speaking to each other softly. Then # 2 leans in from behind me & says “You’ve been very helpful. Now there’s one more thing I need you to do”. I was about to ask what he wanted but all I got out was “What”. As soon as my mouth opened he started cramming a large piece of cloth into my mouth. The cleave gag prevented it from going in to far but it did make my mouth open quite a bit. (causing more pain to the corners) When it was in as far as it would go #1 slapped a piece of tape over it. Then # 2 started wrapping more tape around my head. I then heard one of them go & close the 2 windows. My heart sunk. Freedom escaped me. #2 went upstairs & #1 pinched me hard. #2 then came back & said that he could hardly hear anything. They then left me & went upstairs (after turning out the lights). I immediately started working to get loose but I couldn’t get any leverage to fight the tape. I thought I’d try to loosen the gag by pushing on the wadding against the tape. it was then I made a discovery. My tongue came upon something I recognized & when I did I almost retched. It touched elastic, the elastic I’d come to love so well. That means I was gagged with panties. Not only that, but they had to be from the dirty laundry basket not more than 8 feet from me. (I was supposed to do the laundry Sun but I didn’t feel like it) This meant they were my Mothers dirty panties!! I couldn’t believe it. Knowing my mother, I knew they were very dirty. It took all I could muster not to vomit. After a while the guys came down to check up on me & told me they were leaving. I continued to fight the tape but to no avail. Finally I decided to just wait it out. After what seemed an eon I heard my neighbor leave his house. I screamed into my gag as hard as I could. But he didn’t hear me. My last hope drove off & left me. Now I was really scared, how the hell was I going to get free?? I had mental pictures of myself dying down there from dehydration or something. It was hot as hell & I was sweating like a pig. The gag naturally made me thirsty & I had wet myself twice already I was running out of liquids. The worse part was not being able to see anything. During the course of the day people were within feet of meet & didn’t hear me yelling. The wife of my neighbor came out several times & the paperboy & mailman dropped by. it was very frustrating. My only hope would be if a neighbor came over to check on me & if the door wasn’t locked (it was). I blacked out several times, from the heat probably. Man, you’d think with all the sweating I did it would loosen the tape somewhere. They used good quality duct tape. Finally, something dawned on me. There used to be an old knife down here. It came with the house & is never used (as far as I know) but it should be here. I believe it is on the shelving by the stairs. Unfortunately, the chair had moved a bit during my struggles & I’m not sure which way I facing. I start moving the chair backwards a little at a time, I could only move maybe 2 inches at a try. I finally hit something & realize I’m going in the wrong direction . At least now I knew where I was & very slowly & very hard I was able to move the chair the right way. By now my arms where numb so I knew I had to be very careful not to drop the knife when I found it. Finally, I reached the shelves & found the knife. I didn’t know how I was going to work this, but I decided to slip the handle thru the chair back sliding it under my ass. When I was sure it was going to stay put I tried to slice the tape on my wrists. It was very dull but eventually it did cut the tape enough so I could rip the rest. My hands were pretty useless for awhile, I had to wait for the pins & needles to stop. (Good thing I was gagged). I then started to work on my upper body, my thighs & finally my legs. I couldn’t move right away. I sat there, weak from the experience. I tried to remove the gag, but it stuck to much to my hair. I went over to the tub basin & but my head under the faucet. God, it that feel good!! After a few minutes I was able to peal away the tape without loosing too much hair. I pulled out the panties, but I couldn’t untie the scarf. It had been tied to tight too long. So I went upstairs with it still on. I found some scissors & cut it off. I looked at the clock & it was almost 9:00 PM! I’d been tied up for almost 18 hours. That is my story. Needless to say, I NEVER forgot to close & lock the windows again. The men where never caught (as far as I know). I’m just grateful they didn’t hurt me. THE END

A New Perspective

Mon, 10 May 2004 00:00:00 +0000

NOTE: My girlfriend doesn’t get what I get out of bondage. She tolerates it when I tie her up but won’t tie me up anymore. Like all things, the less you get something, the more you want it, the more I think I’m willing to try and the darker the fantasies get. That’s all this is I’m afraid to say; a work of fantasy. Who knows, I might get lucky; my girlfriend might read this and decide she wants to act it out. I’m also English so I use the word tights instead of pantyhose which I normally see on the site. Also, it was written to be one story but if the feedback is good, I might continue it.

The Sound of High Heels

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve been into self bondage ever since I was a teenager but all my scenarios have either taken place inside my parents house or my own home. I have always been fascinated with the idea of doing a SB scenario that would require me to be in a public or semi-public area. I have thought about a number of ideas over the years but have always chickened out right before starting the scenario. Well the other week I finally found a spot that I thought I could fulfill one of my fantasies.

The Sound of High Heels

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Selfbondage Story

Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

It all began on a Friday. Everyone was away for the weekend and I had the house to myself. I had been preparing for this for weeks and the anticipation was growing by the minute. I do really enjoy the feeling of tight restraint, loss of sight, of hearing and speech. Today I would be in self-bondage for about seven hours. I have spent a considerable amount of time and thought in coming up with methods of self-restraint that are inescapable, yet will release me after a time.

Wet Dream Bondage

Tue, 24 Feb 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Note to Reader: I don’t write a lot of self-bondage stuff. First, I think it is dangerous. Second, it is much more fun to have someone there to torment and humiliate you. Why not ask someone you trust or love? Think how humiliated you will feel when they say no. Think how excited you will feel when they say yes! I’d advise against taking alcohol and drugs together and also tying yourself up and falling asleep.

Transvestites Punishment Bondage - Part 5

Thu, 01 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Transvestites Bondage Punishment)

Transvestites Punishment Bondage - Part 5 by Marylynn Transvestites Punishment Bondage - Part 5 by Marylynn

I was having a miserable night trying to get some sleep while bound so securely to the bondage bed that Bob had so cleverly designed. His ingenuity to make bondage so impossible to escape from had already been demonstrated by my experiences the day before. My arms still ached from the torture of having them bound closely together in an armbinder and raised by a winch while I was forced to remain almost motionless as Katie, my wife, assaulted me with a huge dildo and at the same time Bob forced his huge cock down my mouth and throat.

The Plough

Mon, 27 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It had been sometime since I had last indulged in self bondage and I wanted it to be something different. Looking at some pictures that I had found on the internet I found my inspiration. The basic position resembled the yoga posture called the plough with the wrists and ankles secured to what looked like thirty inch spreader bars. The wrists were secured behind the back with ropes leading from each wrist to one support post in the attic and the feet lifted up and over the head and secured in the center of the spreader bar to the base of another support post just beyond the head. The ropes at each wrist would lead to a rope ratchet secured to a center ring held to the post by a nylon stocking filled with about six ice cubes in a plastic bag. This would eventually melt allowing the arms to be released from a tightly restrained position. A special modification would allow me to use a spreader bar and still secure my wrists and the rest of my restraints. Using heavy two inch closet rod I made two spreader bars. The first one for my ankles had an eye bolt at each end with one in the center. The second one was a bit more complex. First I cut the rod to thirty inches and then cut it in half so that I now had two pieces fifteen inches long. At one end of each rod I attached the eye bolts the same as for the ankle spreader. At the other end I cut a notch one eighth inch wide and three inches deep. I put a piece of eighth inch thick bar stock five inches long and drilled a hole two and a half inches from the end of the rods through the bar stock and the rods. It was a simple matter to secure the bar stock to the rod with a pair of recessed nuts and bolts, and to secure them with a bit of super glue. I then took a piece of two inch pvc pipe nine inches long that would slide over the rod and placed it onto the spreader bar. Using two turks head knots I tied one near the eye bolt end of one rod and five inches from the center on the other. What I had now was a spreader bar that would fold up in the middle, but by pulling the bar straight and sliding the pipe toward the center would become rigid and separate the wrists. I tested the fit of the folding spreader bar and found that it worked as planned. Now it was time to ready the rest of my bondage items and prepare. I started by putting on a red waist cincher, bustier with garters. I then pulled up the black seamed stockings and secured them with the garters. Since I was not going to be walking or standing for any length of time I put on my red, seven inch high heeled, patent leathered oxford booties and locked them on with small padlocks. It was the work of a moment to secure the waistband of the cock harness about my waist and to pull my penis and balls through the cock ring of the crotch strap. I then knelt to continue my preparations. Gently stroking my penis I got it hard and at attention. I then rolled a condom down its rigid length. This was a carefully modified condom with a short length of aquarium hose inserted through the tip that was taped and glued to the end. Using a piece of adhesive tape I secured the end of the condom to the base of the shaft of my shaved penis. I then placed a cock ring harness around my penis and balls pulling the strap around the base very tight before locking it on to keep my penis swollen and rigid for some time to come. Now even if I did not lock on the cock belt harness it would not come off until the ring harness was released. Placing some lube on my fingers I carefully coated my vibrating, inflatable butt plug and after lubing my anus slowly began inserting it. After a few minutes I was able to slowly take in the entire length of it and it slid firmly into place held tightly by the narrow neck and the rigid embrace of my anus. Carefully I pressed the pump and inflated it just a bit and tested the good vibrations from the freshly replaced batteries. I quickly placed the pump bulb and controls to the vibrator to the front of the cock harness belt where they would be out of reach once I secured my wrists. Now I pulled the crotch strap through the buckle in the rear of the cock harness and pulled it tight to secure the butt plug. Once again small padlocks fasten both the waist strap and the crotch strap locking the butt plug securely in its place. I placed a ring gag harness behind my lips and secured the gag strap behind my head. Likewise I fastened the head strap and chin strap. I secured the gag and chin strap with some more small padlocks and left the head strap lock unlocked but in place for now. I walked over to the far post in the attic and secured the rope holding the nylon stocking and the ice cubes with the ring to it. I then fastened the two rope ratchets to the ring and ran the two doubled lengths of rope back up to the folding spreader bar. It took only a moment to fasten the slack ends of the rope to the eye bolts with the knots so they would be well out of reach and leave the pulling ends so that I could find them after my wrists were restrained. It was getting close to time to begin my final preparations. I should be secure for about two hours from previous experience with this amount of ice. Mistress was due home in about two and a half hours and if I was still helpless she would take steps to ensure I stayed bound much longer. I gently stroked my sheathed penis and considered what was left to do. I took the key ring with all of the keys on it and clipped it to the center of the ankle spreader bar with a double clip. If I got my hands freed it would be convenient to find there. If I was still restrained when Mistress arrived home it would be easy for Her to find the keys. For some comfort I laid a thin foam pad on the floor where my back would be and covered it with a light blanket. Nearby I lay out the strap, the paddle, a cane, and a riding crop. Hopefully I would be free before Mistress arrived to make use of them, but it would be well to have them out for her. Laying down on the floor with my feet to the rope ratchets and my head to the other support post I rolled back up and put my feet to the floor over my head. I was a bit too close to the bar so I slid down towards the rope ratchets and tried the position again. This time when my feet touched the floor above my head I was looking up at my rigid and restrained cock with the hose just brushing my face. Perfect. I rolled back down and sat up. Taking two locks I put ankle cuffs on and secured them to the ends of the spreader bar. I set two more locks into the ends of the folding spreader bar, and pulled on shoulder length satin gloves, before putting leather wrist cuffs on over them. I then put a wide posture collar around my throat and locked it on in back with another small padlock. I then picked up a hollow penis gag and inserted the length of it into my mouth through the open center of the ring gag. With the ring securely locked in place I was helpless to resist the invasion of this soft plastic phallus, and I fellated it slowly as I let it fill my mouth. Inserted all the way it forced its way in and yet my tongue could still swirl all around the head of it and I could just barely put the tip of my tongue over the opening in the end. Now I pulled the gag strap of the penis gag tight and secured it with a lock of it’s own and I let my tongue and mouth surround its’ captive fullness. Rolling back I lifted my feet up and over so that the eye bolt in the center of the spreader bar met the eye bolt at the base of the post behind me. Reaching my hands over my head I shuddered at the authoritative click! as I snapped the lock shut. Looking up I can see my restrained penis with the tube sticking down from the condom straight towards my face and as I reach up and stroke the length of it a bit of precum dribbles into the tube. Smiling behind the ring gag and the penis gag I put the end of the tube securely into the passage through the penis gag and when I suck I feel the vacuum on the end of my penis. Lifting my head I unfasten the head strap of the ring gag harness and pull a blindfold over my eyes. In the darkness now imposed I reach for two more padlocks, one to secure the blindfold and the other the head strap on the harness. Moaning into the gagged darkness I caress myself to feel the extent of my bonds so far. My nipples stiffen briefly as I caress them and I feel the taut smoothness of my stockinged legs and bare cheeks. Reaching to my waist I slowly give the butt plug about five pumps and feel it swell within me. Carefully I adjust the vibrator and feel it writhe in my anal passage. A few more pumps and I feel it vibrating on my prostrate and I shudder at the caress of the vibrator. For a moment I run it up and let the vibrations fill me but then I carefully turn it down so that I am only just aroused by the gentle touch. If I cum it is going to be some time before it happens. Now I feel beneath and behind me to find the ends of the folded spreader bar. I fasten the wrist cuffs to the eyebolts with the locks placed there and then carefully stretch my wrists apart. It starts to feel so wonderfully secure and I pull my hands to the sides straightening the length of the spreader bar. Lifting my right hand up off the floor I tilt the length of the spreader bar while holding it as straight as possible. Carefully jiggling the entire spreader bar the sleeve slides down over the pivot in the center making it rigid and secure holding my wrists far apart from each other. Then I carefully feel for the ropes back to the ratchets and begin to take the slack out of the ratchet ropes until my arms are pulled tight and secure away from my ankles that are restrained over my head. Each gentle pull on the ropes tightens my bonds until I am left bent over on the floor helpless and restrained. In the darkness I can only moan and suck on the invader in my mouth as the invader in my ass caresses me and brings me towards pleasure. As I adjust to my bonds I luxuriate in the caress of the women’s lingerie, the tight restraint of the bustier, the soft caress of the nylons and the hard feel of the shoes. My feet are held in a hard pointed arch with my toes carefully pinioned in the fashionable confinement of the high heels. I flex my anus and feel the soft touch of the plug invading my nether passages, softly vibrating to caress my inner recesses. I push hard and feel the plug try to escape only to be confined by the degree of inflation and the locked crotch strap defeating my futile efforts toward release of one sort. In the quiet darkness of the blindfold I relax in my bonds and slowly run my tongue around the fullness of the penis gag. Pursing my lips I softly suck on the phallus silently gagging me. The fullness of its shape fills my mouth while the ring gag holds my mouth helplessly open. I know in my helpless restraint that if the penis gag were to be removed I would be unable to resist the invasion of a real penis. This thought makes me suck harder upon the rubber one in my mouth and I taste a drop of precum as it flows from my sheathed cock and I am unable to stop it from dribbling in. Should I cum before I am released I will be just as unable to prevent eating my load. I shudder in excitement with anticipation and dread. Should Mistress return home before the ice melts and I can escape my bonds, swallowing my load will be the least of my worries. Slowly time passes and I concentrate on the feel of the varied restraint my body is undergoing. The tight caress of the shaft of my penis where the cock ring grasps it tightly. The fullness of the restraint of the leather strap where it holds the base of the shaft and the fullness of the balls which are tightly strapped and separated. The band of flesh on my body where it is naked between the top of the stockings to the bottom of the bustier. The taut caress of the elastic garter strap across my buttocks, tying the stockings to the bustier. The gently breeze of the fan, moving the cool air of the attic across my flesh. My anus clenches and releases around the invading butt plug that it is as helpless to resist as my lips are the penis gag. I suck harder on the cock in my mouth as the plug in my ass caresses me and more precum rolls against my tongue. In the dark I fantasize how it might be to be restrained as I am with a real penis in place of the plug. To be used as a nameless, faceless sex toy and to be helpless to resist the rape of my lips and to give pleasure all unknowing. I caress and suck on my oral invader and taste the precum that I can not prevent from entering my mouth. My helplessness builds and I blindly suck and strain at my bonds wondering what my fate will be. Will I cum before the ice melts and I can free myself? Will I have no choice about swallowing my load in one form of exploding release? Or will I merely have the precum dribbled bit by bit past my lips to roll across my tongue as I become more and more frantic to cum? In my helplessness I lose all track of time. Surely the ice cubes have melted enough to begin my release. I struggle against my bonds, helplessly sucking on the phallus locked past my lips, my precum sliding forth slowly bringing me further to the brink. I pull against the ropes holding my wrists taut behind me, straining to see if the ice has melted enough to release them. Then from below I hear the sound of a key in the door. Mistress is home and I am still bound. She will know that when I do not answer her, and the attic stairs are down that I am bound helpless up here. I have to get free. I tug at the ropes holding my arms but the ice still has not melted enough. Now I hear her calling me and the tap of her heels on the floor of the hallway. Slowly she climbs the stairs into the attic to take in the sight before her. I hear her footsteps all around me as she views the bondage that I have put myself into. Walking over to the far end of the attic I feel the tug and pull of the ropes to my wrists as she makes an adjustment to the way it is tied. “Well, missy, it is a good thing that I came home when I did. Those ice cubes in your release were nearly all melted and your ropes almost came undone. But I made sure that the rope will stay nice and tight until I decide to release them.” I moan into the confines of the gag at this. “No, don’t thank me yet,” she says, “I’ll be back in a few minutes after I change into something a bit more appropriate.” As her footsteps recede and go back down the attic steps, I shudder in my bonds, feeling the full extent of my helpless position, now restrained so that there is no possibility of release. With no chance of release I suck at the dildo in my mouth as I wonder just what uses Mistress will put me through for the rest of the evening.

The Plough

Mon, 27 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

A Little Selfbondage

Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

As I stood in the shower I filled the bulb with water. The thin nozzle slipped in with no problem. I squeezed the bulb slowly and enjoyed the feeling as the warm water slowly rushed inside me. I held it in for a while then bent down to let it out. I did this several times until I was sure. I knew I would have the plug in for some time. I finished what I was doing, dried off and went to get dressed. As I selected my clothes I wished that these chances would come more often. I really loved bondage. I do it to my wife when we can, but when I ask her to do it to me she gets weird so I have to wait till she is out of the house. She is out for the day so I have several hours to play.

A Little Selfbondage 2

Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3: Something New

I didn’t know how long I had been hanging here. I couldn’t see a clock. But the sun wasn’t down yet. I had lifted myself some time after noon. I guessed I had been hanging here for about 2.5 or 3 hours. I couldn’t see Kelly. I couldn’t tell where she had gone to. Then suddenly the vibrator stopped. Then the butt plug deflated. I took a deep breath. She was behind me. I heard the rattle of buckles. The harness on my head was removed. Then she reached around from behind and stuffed what felt like a leather pouch in my mouth. It was a leather harness gag. She tightened the straps. Pulling the pouch deep into my mouth. Then there was a leather sheath that covered my mouth from just bellow my nose to bellow my chin. It cupped under my chin so I couldn’t open my mouth or say anything.

A Little Selfbondage 3

Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5: Joy Ride

As I hobbled out to the car I tried to figure out how I got in this fix. Kelly had changed her clothes. She had on a Blue lace-up leather corset and thigh high lace up boots with 5” heels. The corset had full cups on the breast that looked to be satin but was very thin fabric. Her hard nipples looked like they were trying to push through. The corset was trimmed in black and was heavily boned. She had leather lace up panties on with shinny blue tights on her legs. That is what leg you could see above the boots. So I hobbled along following this Goddess in leather to God knows where.

A Little Selfbondage Part 3: Joy Ride

Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Little Selfbondage Part 2: Something New)

Part 3: Joy Ride

The Visit

Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Thank goodness I’ve actually found the place and I’m on time as well! The photocopier in the library had been broken, so I’d just made a sketch map of this particular town’s roads. The trouble was that when I got here, I picked up all sorts of one way streets and had got completely lost. It was pure luck I’d found the place. A good omen? I approach the front door carrying my huge bag full of submissive gear. A movement behind the curtains and the door opens as I reach for the bell. A vision appears before me. Gosh! Mistress Velda is just like her photo, very attractive and wearing all the fantasy mistress’s gear: the black leatherwear, the black high heeled boots, the long leather gloves – matched with long dark hair and perfect make-up. Wonderful – what a start!

Self Bound Slut 2

Tue, 05 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story, and very dangerous. I wouldn’t advise ANYONE to try this without the help of a trusted accomplice. In 1992 my company purchased a huge warehouse and manufacturing plant that was totally empty except for broken furniture and derris scattered around. The building was built on three levels and was over a full city block long, about 500 feet from end to end. Because of the construction, to go from one end to the other one had to negotiate several stairways and large rooms. There were also loading shafts where they used to hoist material up to the third floor. These were open with no railings or protection and were situated in the center of a couple of the rooms. My plan, being an avid self bondage and cross dressing enthusiast, was to make myself helpless and forced to wander the building to retrieve the means to my escape. I would have the building to myself for several months while repairs and changes were made and I was the only one with access so I felt safe. I hid the keys to my bondage in the office safe, an old key operated metal monstrosity. The key to the safe was attached to a padlock at the far end of the building. The key to THAT padlock was locked in a third floor office, and the key to the office was of course at the far end of the complex, but on a different level than the safe key. I would therefore have to make four trips through the old building, up and down several stairways and across vast empty areas with holes in them that could swallow me up and drop me to the basement. Now to prepare for my session I went up to the third floor office suite and I dressed in stockings, a very tight leather corset, open nipple bra, wig, makeup and my 5” heels. I can walk in 6” heels, but I would be walking a LONG way and gave myself a little break. I started my bondage with a 10” hobble between my ankles, a leather crotch strap that would hold my wrists tightly behind my back, locking leather cuffs on my wrists, a large ball gag, tight nipple clamps with bells on them, and finally a blindfold. I thought things through for several minuets and contemplated my plight. I was a long way from any sort of release, I was locked in an abandoned building and I hadn’t set up a “safety” or a backup person. I was so very excited as I slipped the final padlock through the eye on the leather harness behind my back. Attached both wrists to it and took a deep breath. I slowly pushed the padlock hasp closed, let it release and then pushed it again. I did this several times and I almost came when it suddenly snapped shut, trapping me for the next several hours. It was about 1:00 PM and I knew the sidewalk at the front of the building would have traffic. I had to go down a spiral stairway which came out about four feet from the front windows in order to get through the office area and then walk along the window about thirty five feet to get to the door to the warehouse area. I would have to expose myself four times on my journey to release.

My Own Special Way…?

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

“Shit”, a moment of panic struck…

…Good fortune had allowed me an early finish from work, and as usual, I had rushed home to entertain myself in my own special way.

My Own Special Way…?

Well, though Sara, my wife knew of my transvestism and was very supportive. She did not know just how adventurous I was when left to my own devices. And having an afternoon off work was just the kind of opportunity I looked forward to, to explore the various kinks I had. Kinks which I would dearly love to talk to Sara about, but I suppose like many others in my situation, I am embarrassed and scared of sharing with Sara the whole truth in case she doesn’t understand, or worse still, in case I loose the woman I love. Well… this time I may not have the choice of keeping this afternoon’s adventure to myself as I’ve just realised my big mistake.

My Own Special Way…?

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

“Shit”, a moment of panic struck…

…Good fortune had allowed me an early finish from work, and as usual, I had rushed home to entertain myself in my own special way.

My Own Special Way…?

Surprise Me

Thu, 22 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

On Fridays, Lisa was scheduled on a swing shift, starting and ending a couple hours later than the regular day shift I was on. I would be home at least a couple of hours before her. She suggested I should be prepared for some fooling around after she got home. When I asked what preparation she might like she replied, “Surprise me.” She would have little to do for the end of her workday and I knew she would likely spend it fantasizing about a hot evening or more. Both of us enjoyed bondage and self-bondage but readily switched sub and dom with each other. Her reply was effectively inviting me to be in self-bondage when she got home, as well as cross-dressed. By the time I got through the day I had pretty well thought out what I would set up.

The Day I was Caught in Selfbondage

Mon, 05 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

The day I was caught in self-bondage. No one else was at home. It seemed like a great time for a little adventure, but first I had to prepare. In my room I stripped off my clothes, then from my secret hiding place on the floor under the bottom dresser drawer I removed my equipment several bundles of nylon rope, cable zip-ties, duct tape, and scissors.

Now, all I needed was a damsel before the adventure could begin, ya gotta have a damsel in distress for a self-bondage session. I went down the hall to my older sister Sara’s room. I tossed my supplies on her bed. Quickly, I began to collect the outfit for my damsel, 3 pairs of panties, bra, pantyhose, white half-slip, blue-plaid pleated skirt, white peter pan blouse, plaid cross tie and black maryjanes for the classic schoolgirl in bondage scenario. I placed all these items on Sara’s bed. A glance at the clock reminded me that my parents would be home in about 2 hours. My sister was scheduled to work after school. She shouldn’t be home until very late. Thinking about being bound and the possibility being caught began to get me excited.

The Day I was Caught in Selfbondage

Mon, 05 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Life in the Saddle

Wed, 05 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It was a game I often played with my girlfriend, but since our split-up, outdoor bondage had been rare for me. This Sunday however, was to be different. I had spent all day Saturday tidying out the garage and one thing I found was our box of various bike saddles. Sara and I had developed quite a passion for bondage in all forms, and outdoor adventures were particularly exciting. One outdoor adventure that we had developed was cycling and I had created a variety of saddles for use by either of us when riding. When I found these saddles I was overwhelmed by the urge to have a trip out for old-times sake. I quickly changed the saddle on my bike for the special I had made. Up early on Sunday morning it was time to start my day out.

Life in the Saddle

Wed, 05 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Bound by Love

Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

SATURDAY 10:00AM

I stood in our bedroom, naked, staring at the clothing my wife had laid out for me. I had to do it; I had to put it on. We had made a bet, after all, and I had to go through with it.

This all started about a week before. We were spending a quiet night at home watching a cheesy movie on cable. It was a comedy about a group of students on a college campus. The plot involved something about pranks and at one point this pretty blonde cheerleader had been “kidnapped” and left blindfolded, gagged and tied to a chair in a dorm room. She didn’t even struggle; she just sat there making little whimpering sounds through her gag.

Bound to Serve

Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

It was Friday. The tyres screamed as I came down the ramp into the basement garage and quickly parked the GTI. I grabbed my notebook case from the backseat, then slammed the door and locked it with the remote control as I hurried into the elevator. ‘Thank God it’s Friday!’ was my thought as the elevator smoothly rode up to the highest level of the upscale apartment building. A drink on the couch and maybe a nice dinner somewhere in town was all I wanted right now. The week had been hectic enough. And last night had not really helped…

Coffee Table

Tue, 22 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Those of you who have read my previous stories will remember the fun I had in the bottom of a hollow sofa (see Sofa Fun)- well, this led me to come up with another way of being in self-bondage in public while remaining hidden.

The house I live in has needed a great deal of work doing to it - this has meant that I’ve had to find out all about DIY - or Do-it-yourself. I’ve got lots of great power tools, and learned to build benches, doors, kitchen units and the like.

My Self-Bound Weekend

Mon, 07 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

After telling my folks I was going to Indianapolis for a weekend conference, I moved myself into the barn on the outlying 160 acres of my uncle Melvin’s Fort Wayne farm for a couple of days of self-bondage game-playing. I arrived late on Saturday morning, drove down a bumpy dirt road and pulled up to a well-maintained old barn. (Farmers generally take better care of their barns than they do their houses- that’s where their money is!) I knew the barn was only used part of the year and that didn’t include now; I mean, I seriously didn’t want to be disturbed. I spent some time carrying in a cooler full of ice and dry ice, a tool chest, several boxes of ‘toys’, and an assortment of pieces that I had prepared in the past week or so. I also set up a TV and a VCR (fortunately, the barn had 117VAC power).

My Self-Bound Weekend

Mon, 07 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Surprise Weekend

Sun, 22 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Surprise Weekend by Rawl

Hi all; I wanted to relate to something my girlfriend and I did about 2 years ago. First I must explain we have a very busy 7-year-old girl. This along with the shift work my girlfriend works puts a strain our play time. So it came as a pleasant surprise when her youngest from a previous marriage offered to take our little girl for the weekend. What made it even better was the fact that my girlfriend had the weekend off. I was sure we could find something to do.

My Early Years

Thu, 12 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Hi! Some of you may have read some of my fantasy stories under the pen name of Rawl or Rawn and thus know I am a very kinky person. At least in my mind!

I guess that a little intro is long over due! Where to start? Hmmm… Well I guess to start let me say I have been crossdressing long before I understood what that meant, also tagging self-bondage in with it on most occasions, but I also enjoy seeing the female form in all sorts of tight confining bondage and clothing. One of the earliest memories of Cd’ing is when I was about ten. Being from a poverty level farming family, hand me downs were a way of life. Usually; from brother to brother and sister to sister.

The Key Thing

Mon, 26 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

“This is the last time I try anything this foolish,” I thought to myself. “Next time I’ll be a lot more careful.”

See, I had a day off and was home by myself. It was late afternoon, I had done all I needed to do earlier that day and my wife wasn’t due home for about three hours. So I thought to myself, “Hmmm. A little self-bondage would be a great way to pass some time.” My wife enjoyed playing bondage games with me sometimes, but she wasn’t as into it as I was. She understood my need, though, and always allowed me plenty of time to play by myself.

The Key Thing

Mon, 26 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

“This is the last time I try anything this foolish,” I thought to myself. “Next time I’ll be a lot more careful.”

Out of Control

Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The following is a true story of actual events in my teen years, and if there’s an interest in hearing more, I can continue!?

It was an act of simple curiosity, nothing more, nothing less I think, but the day I saw my sister dressed in sexy underwear, I knew I wanted to try wearing it also. I was 18 at the time and had two sisters, Rachel 21, and Becky 19, I always had to show my ID to prove I was 18 as I looked younger & smaller for my age. Rachel had recently left home to live with her best friend whilst at university. Becky had shared a room with Rachel before she moved out, and this room was all hers now. Things always seem unfair when you’re the youngest, and this situation was no different. Becky had the biggest room with a spare bed for when her friends came to stay, and Rachel had left her loads of clothes and stuff when she moved out, some for keeps, and others that she could use ‘til Rachel finished university. What did John (that’s me!) get out of this… nothing!

Out of Control

Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The following is a true story of actual events in my teen years, and if there’s an interest in hearing more, I can continue!?

Outdoor Adventure

Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

In my last story, I mentioned how I’d built a timer safe - I’ve been asked about how several times, so I’ve created a document with photos of the safe for those that want it - just drop me an email.

This time I thought I’d describe how I’ve taken inspiration from the other writers here…

I’ve always had a deep fascination of self bondage, and have devised many elaborate ways of restraint and release - however, it has almost exclusively involved being inside the house, or in very close proximity.

Self Bound Slut

Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I have been into bondage and self bondage since I was very young, maybe 6 or 7 years old. I travel a lot and spend many hours in self bondage on my trips. I like to cross-dress also and don’t look too bad. This is a true story, one of many to be told.

During a trip to Las Vegas in about 1989 I was staying in a smaller motel on the edge of town. I prefer motels with outside entrances to the parking lot directly from the room, no hallways. I was planning an extended bondage session and hoped to enlist some outside help to humiliate and perhaps torment me.

First Time

Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Gromet, I have enjoyed your site for some time now and thought I’d try to help contribute something. Unfortunately I wrote this story before reading the writer’s guidelines you’ve posted, so I’m unsure if this story will be acceptable. It’s a story describing the first time a self-bondage session as a kid turned into something sexual for me, and I was roughly 13 or 14 years old at the time. So if you don’t want it that’s cool. If you don’t care to post it “as is”, but think it might be interesting with an older main character that’s cool too, I can probably alter the story a bit. Also, I’ve added the story codes I think fit to save you time, but it’s your site, and if you feel the codes should be changed feel free. -Bound Anon

Late Night Adventure

Tue, 23 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I had some work to do late at night so I planned it so I had the entire office to myself. When I felt the time was right and I had finished most of the work I went to the restroom and stripped off my clothes. Before I put my chosen clothes on I took a 3 foot long thin rope with a steel ring tied to it’s centre and tied it around my scrotum so that the ring was placed behind the scrotum.

Late Night Adventure

Tue, 23 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Sofa Fun

Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve been into self bondage for several years, and my wife knows I do it - she is okay with it, and even helps out from time to time. I’ve used many techniques - you can see lots of them here - my current favourite involves an electronic timer safe I built - if you’d like instructions, it’s dead easy - drop me a mail - I can even send you the components name and cost if you are in the UK and know who RS Components are!

A Day In The Woods

Mon, 03 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

This is a fictious story.

I woke up early in the morning. This time I won’t chicken out, was my first intelligent thought. I ate breakfast, shaved and took a shower. I had already packed the equipment I would need into my car last night but had to wait until 2 p.m. before I would drive out into the forest. I started reading a book but had trouble concentrating so I decided to clean my apartment instead, and especially the bathroom needed a cleaning.

A Day In The Woods

Mon, 03 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

This is a fictious story.

Discovered by Bridget

Wed, 22 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

My name is John and I am a 32 year old male who was bored and unhappy with my job and life in general so I decided to try something new. Little did I know how drastic the change was going to be. I can no longer say that I am bored, but in many ways I am still unhappy, but this is unhappiness of a different kind.

I moved out of state and became a Real Estate agent. I liked the idea of being my own boss and being able to meet all sorts of different people. I signed on with a large Real Estate firm in the area and was quickly getting my feet wet. I enjoyed the work and was beginning to make descent money. The only trouble I had was with a woman named Bridget Baker, or as I called her the “Big Bitch”. One day she overheard me calling her that and she shot me a stare that could kill. She was the most obnoxious woman I had ever met.

Discovered by Bridget

Wed, 22 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

An Afternoon in the Woods

Mon, 08 Oct 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Hi! My name is Jennie and this is a true story.

First of all I live in a little town in the southern part of Sweden and I am a crossdresser. I don’t go out in public except for my little self-bondage trips.

I was going away on a business trip and packed my “play things”. I usually bring them with me because I want be ready in case the need and moment feels right. I started at home with my “clitharness”, a 1-foot thin rope that I have tied a 2 inch steel ring to. I made sure it was tied off tight and secure around my scrotum so it wouldn’t come loose later. I dressed in my blue satin crotchless panties, black pantyhose and my black corset. My favourite bright red blouse together with my jeans concealed everything from my neighbours. I already packed the other things I would need so I went out to my car and drove off.

An Afternoon in the Woods

Mon, 08 Oct 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Hi! My name is Jennie and this is a true story.

First of all I live in a little town in the southern part of Sweden and I am a crossdresser. I don’t go out in public except for my little self-bondage trips.

The Big Night

Wed, 12 Sep 2001 00:00:00 +0000

It’s not often that I get the place to myself for a weekend. So when my wife planned a trip back east I began to plan a ‘session’ for myself. When I get time alone, I like to put together and enact a current sexual fantasy to actually experience what I daydream about. I want to do more than imagine my fantasy; I want to actually see what it feels like. And this time I’d thought I’d write a running account of it. My greatest fantasies involve self-feminization and self-bondage; I like to feel like a girl and I like feeling helplessly exposed. This time I’ve prepared myself for a night as a big-breasted girl wearing petticoats and high heels.

The Big Night

Wed, 12 Sep 2001 00:00:00 +0000

"Latex Is a Girl's Best Friend"

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

When my equilibrium finally corrected itself, I smiled in satisfaction. It worked. I’d arrived at the correct time and place. One hundred years into the past takes a lot out of a young man, especially when working with prototype equipment. But perhaps the university will forgive my borrowing of fledgling technology to fulfill a personal fetishistic quest.

I slipped from the corner I’d silently materialized in, and made my way through the people on the movie set, wondering at my surroundings. It was a far different cry from my own era. I moved about unnoticed, inconspicuous in the trench coat and fedora hat I wore, a style that matched those of the men of the time. No one even noticed the overly wide case I carried, thinking me just another extra on the movie set carrying props.

A Controlled Life

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Forward and disclaimer

The devices, programs, gadgets, toys, apps, and websites in this story are real. The use of their brand names and products allowed through nominative fair use. The potential for them to be used in the ways they are in this story really does exist. Research has been conducted to ensure the accuracy and efficacy of these items to make this story as realistic as possible at the time of writing. I apologize for any updates, changes, modifications, or changes in availability of any these items that will render their capabilities to vary from that shown in the story. The characters here are fictional and any likeness or similarity to real people is purely coincidental.

A Controlled Life 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life 3)

Part 4 Chapter Twelve

Tom set the three packages down on the floor next to the desk and was about to sit down in the chair when Princess Dee interrupted him.”Before you sit down slave you had better gather up all of your receipts from this week. We will also be looking at what you spent and matching it up to your Mint.com account.”

A Controlled Life 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life 4)

Part 5

Chapter Fifteen

‘Slaves must worship the temple that is their Owners’ body.’

‘Orally serving one’s Owners is a privilege and an honor.’

‘Serving one’s Owners orally is not a sexual act; but an act of service’

‘’Being allowed to serve orally is the highest calling a slave can ever achieve.’

‘A slave will provide oral service in any context required; whether that be to provide arousal, completion, clean-up, or any other function requested or desired by its Owner.’

A Controlled Life 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life 5)

Part 6

Chapter Nineteen

When David had completed making the changes to Tom’s computer, he informed Princess Dee that everything was set per her requests. Tom’s computer would automatically reboot after a power failure, and could not boot from any other drive other than its C drive, and the BIOS was now protected with the password that Princess Dee had told David to use.

“Excellent! Thank you so much for your assistance David. I look forward to using your services again in the very near future. Now put Tiffany back on the phone and I will tell her to follow you back to you an ATM to get your tip for you and then follow you back to your store once he settles your bill” Princess Dee said.

A Controlled Life 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life 6)

Part 7

Chapter Twenty Two

“How… How did you get this number?” Tom asked.

“Does that really matter my slave? I don’t think so. I think the only thing that matters now, is what happens next.” Princess Dee said. “I am very disappointed in you, I was beginning to think that you were accepting what was happening. As I told you before I do not want to destroy your life, but I will if I must. Did you really think that you could just walk\away from me? I’ve put a lot of time and effort into giving you what you asked for and what you want; even if you aren’t fully aware of it.” Princess Dee said.

A Little Selfbondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A Little Selfbondage Part 2: Something New

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Little Selfbondage)_

Part 2: Something New

A Quiet Night in with the TV

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I arrive on schedule to my appointment, clutching my rucksack to one shoulder. After ringing the doorbell, I wait nervously until the door is released by remote control. Following the instructions I received by e-mail the day before, I enter, closing the heavy door behind me. I climb the stairs in front of me quickly in case I lose my nerve and make a hasty retreat. The room is sparsely decorated, only a large wardrobe and large steel trunk furnish it.

An Ensign's Fantasies 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 6)_

Part 7

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification.

Some of Janet’s encounters were strange, without being trials or tribulations. After she lost her job, she tried to get a better percentage from Jerry. He did give her a slightly better cut, but he figured she could do more on her back to gain more for both of them. So it was that she was set up for a Saturday morning assignation.

Be Careful What You Wish For 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For)

Part 2

I was awakened by Mistress “Get up Maggot you have a party to attend and you’re required to be of service to us” she ordered. I reluctantly rose and checked the clock; I had been out for two hours. She was dressed as usual in erotic latex rubber; a very short skin tight black dress with transparent latex stockings having black latex seam details as nylons do and patent high heels. With her perfect make up she was sadistically stunning.

Beauty Makeover... And then some

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I was traveling for a week on the road, checking things out and not having to deal with all my various employee’s. I am a regional supervisor and many times work from home and occasionally go out to check up on the work of my people. I can do this one on one or, as I had planned this week, following behind my people to make sure that their work is up to par without telling them I would be doing so. Sort of like leaving them to do their jobs but making sure that they really are. I decided that I could do this AND indulge in my favorite little hobby, dressing up enfemme. Of course, I also knew that if I did, given how masculine I looked in the face, that I would have to limit myself to night-time dressing and maybe taking a little drive in the car rather than spending all day enfemme, which I can do when I am working at home. Still, I figured I could at least enjoy some time.

Blackmail

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I was sat at in my office at my work desk, idly wasting time going through the vast amount of pointless corporate emails that are sent on a daily basis. About 90% of these have me automatically clicking on the ‘delete’ button. I figure if it’s that important then the sender will ensure that I receive the message. With one eye on the emails and the other at the clock counting down the minutes until I can close down the computer and go home.

Bondage is No Trivial Pursuit!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Well it’s all set for Friday night” Sally told me. “That was Lisa texting me to say she and Mike will be here at 7:00 - and they will bring their bag of goodies”

Sally and I had been married for 5 years and had known Mike & Lisa for about 2 years, but it was only recently that we had discovered that they were also into bondage, as we were. To make an entertaining Friday night we had decided to arrange to play Trivial Pursuit - with some alternative rules. The rules are provided at the end of the story, but read on to get a taste for the new game ….

Caged for Freedom 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Caged for Freedom)

Part Two

I awoke from a deep sleep. One that could only come from a very relaxed and satisfied place. Lying in bed, I reflected on what had happened to me over the last 24 hours and thought about the dull ache that still emanated from my arse. But more importantly, I wondered about what was to come!

Less than 12 hours ago, I had been an anal virgin and had been scared and trembling at the thought of having my butt plundered by a hard penis yet now, I was looking forward to it happening all over again. What was going on in my head?

Captured

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter One

My contract this week was to safeguard Miss Tilly Masterson, Daughter of the wealthy Mrs Rhona Masterson who had approached me after her Daughter had received several threatning calls whilst studying at Warwick University. I had suggested Tilly came up North as whoever was doing the threatning were likely to remain in Coventry as it was probable they were local gangsters who were after a quick return by kidnapping Tilly and then approaching Mrs Masterson for ransom.

Captured CD

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I’m not sure which was the most humiliating part, cummimg as she smacked my balls, or being tied to the tree wearing tights (pantyhose).

Let me explain. As a closet crossdresser with a love of bondage, I often put myself into these strange predicaments, but this time it had all gone wrong.

It was a Wednesday morning, the wife is at work and I’ve got a day off. No sooner had she gone, had I changed into some barely black tights. Whilst I pondered what to wear next I logged on and surfed the net for inspiration. I got the idea to go outside, and saw a site on outdoor bondage. It was written by a guy fairly local to where I live, and it recommended some suitable locations. I knew a wooded area that he referred to, so that was my plan.

Captured Escort

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1.

I was already in a bad mood, i hated it when clients wanted something different and kinky. I wasn’t at all into bondage and pain but this client today wanted me to tie him up before i fucked him and then let him fuck me! I pulled into the car park and got out of my car. I smoothed my tight black pencil skirt over my stocking clad legs, it came down to about 2" above the knee. I knew there was a fetish shop round the corner so quickly made my way to it, my 5" heels clicking on the pavement. I looked at my reflection in the shop windows as i passed.

Captured Escort 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort)_

Part 2.

I looked at myself in the mirrored wall. My arms held high above my head by my wrists so i could barely touch the floor. My mouth was stuffed full of red 2" ball gag which not only ached but was sending copius amounts of drool onto my breasts and onto the floor where it pooled. My nipples were being pulled horribly but the hateful nipple clamps. My ass was stuffed with a huge butt plug and lastly my legs spread wide by a spreader. I had been like this ever since that witch Tanya had over powered me and brought me here. What was worse was she would be back soon and that damn butt plug had gven me a hardon despite my pain! I pulled again at my bonds in a futile attempt to get free as i did my nipple clamps swung causing me more pain and more tears. God i needed to escape!

Captured Escort 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 2)_

Part 3.

The bright light of the overhead lights brought me out of my sleep with a start my eyes slowly focussing as Mistress walked into the room. I had managed a small amount of sleep while strapped to the bed but the infernal butt plug, corset and nipple clamps put a stop to much sleep. Also my cock still ached from being put in the chastity.

Captured Escort 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 3)_

Part 4.

It was hours before Mistress came to release me from my bondage and from the infernal fucking machine that had been raping my ass for hours! I had lost all track of time but i reckoned it must’ve been once the shop had shut when she had come for me. Mistress stood looking down at me and she could tell right there and then she had broken me, i had nothing left to fight with. My arms were numb from the reverse prayer they had been roped in and my breasts also still tightly roped bore the marks from the whip as my bottom did from the cane. Drool poured from my mouth as i felt Mistress pull the fucking machine away and begin to untie the ropes. First my ankles and then my arms. As she un roped my arms they flopped around useless numb from the tight bindings. Lastly she un wound the ropes around my swollen breast as she did so the blood rushed back in making my cry into my gag in pain. I lay there helpless as Mistress sat down on the edge of the bed.

Captured Escort 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 4)_

Part 5.

I stood strapped helpless to the pole, i could feel the cool air from the open door through my latex covered body. A near silent Meeewwww came from my gagged mouth as the butt plug began to shock me again as did the pads on my ass and breasts, from the outside no one could tell of my torment as the straps and armbinder and posture collar held me rigid. Through the smoked lenses of my hood i could see freedom as i looked out of the shops door at the people walking by happy and carefree while i was being held captive, bound and gagged and in torment. Mistress then appeared in my vision and stood on the podium.

Captured Escort 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 5)_

Part 6.

After my long ordeal that day i slept very well in my cage. I didnt even hear my Mistress enter the dungeon or open my cage. The first thing i remembered was being dragged out by my hair. Before i could react or cry out Mistress had me on the latex covered bed. I felt her pulling my little pink latex knickers down and without a word i felt her hard cock at my ass. Without any ceremony she rammed her now rock hard cock into my ass making me cry out in pain as she began to pummel my helpless ass. As she thrust in and out deeper and deeper i found myself begging her to fuck me harder. I could hear the rattle of the chains on my cuffed ankles and wrists as Mistress thrust deep into her slaves hole. I felt her thighs slapping against my ass as she thrust harder and faster until she exploded into my ass filling me with her hot cum. As she withdrew a trickle of her cum ran down the inside of my thigh. Standing up Mistress looked down on me in my tiny latex baby doll with my knickers around my ankles.

Captured Escort 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 6)_

Part 7

I knelt on the hard floor head bowed waiting for my captor and Mistress to return. After having the enema forced on me and the humiliation of not only Mistress but Nina and Lisa watching as i emptied myself in front of them all i could think about was trying to escape. Last time i failed and was harshly punished but i had to try again… i just had to! It wouldnt be easy as i was shackled at the neck, wrists and ankles not to mention i was naked! It seemed like an eternity before the door unlocked but it wasn’t MIstress who came in it was Lisa. She wore a little black mini skirt not too short and a white blouse with 5" heels. She stood before me looking down at me.

Captured Escort 8

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 7)_

Part 8

I must have been chained to the floor sucking endless cocks for nearly 2 hours! All the time the people in the gallery watched, including my Mistress and Nina! Eventually the door unlocked and Bruno entered followed by a tall attractive blonde dressed in a very tight latex mini dress, around her waist was a belt with cuffs, a gag and a whip on it. She wore small metal collar and her dress had “Prefect” written in large white letters on the front. The girl pulled my head back and taking the ball gag from her belt quickly gagged me very tightly! My mouth was still full of cum and my chin dripped cold cum. Taking the cuffs from her belt she released my chained wrists only to cuff them tightly again behind my back. She released me from the floor and dragged me up by my arm.

Captured Escort 9

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 8)_

Part 9

I had no idea how long i had been chained on my knees or how many cocks i had sucked! The huge dildo rammed up ass was now deeper than anything had gone before and was very painful! My poor breasts were still being tortured by the nasty clamps and throbbed horribly. All i could taste was cum, i must have swallowed gallons of it by now, it trickled down my chin and onto the floor where it pooled. I heard the door unlock and the sound of heels clicking on the floor, then my head was pulled back by my hair and thus tugging painfully on my nipple clamps and making me sit on the dildo.

Careful What you Sign up for

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

The light was almost blinding as the door to the machine was opened. The restraints released themselves and Ashley was now there to remove the goggles and gag. As the posture collar was released and he was able to turn his head, he realized there were three other girls from her sorority there with her. Internally he knew he should be nervous being around them naked however it felt okay, a confidence and equality with the fact making it seem natural and alright. He stepped out of the machine getting a little support from Ashley as she carried him over to a chair. “Do you want a cigarette” she asked holding up a pack of his favorite brand. He hesitated for a moment then said no, disgusted almost with the habit he once had. “That’s very good, lemme go get you some clothes to put on, these three will keep you company till I come back” she said as she put the cigarettes away and went out of sight to a locker.

Careful What you Sign up for

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

“Come on ladies, I need to pick up some stuff before the party, it’ll only take a second and I know y’all want to look around too” Misty exclaimed taking Matty’s hand and pulling him towards the store. It was the one place on campus Matty had never been for a number of reasons. For starters he wasn’t interested in most of the products that they sold in this particular store because the internet gave him unlimited access to anything he might need from the store but much more privately. Secondly he was far too embarrassed to be seen coming or going from the store that was parked at the end of Greek row despite how busy it was on a regular basis and the fact he probably wouldn’t be recognized. Lastly, being an adult novelty store on campus, it was a rarity. For years the school had tried to have the store shut down, moved, or straight up bought out but the student body and particularly the Greek row had fought vehemently to keep the sex store open despite the taboo image it had on the campus image.

Caught Crossdresser

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains accounts of bondage, crossdressing and humiliation. If this offends you please read no further.

First let me explain that I am a hetro crossdresser. I am also into bondage and DS play thou I rarely get the chance to do bondage and DS as partners are hard to find.

This story takes place as I am a senior in HS. My Mom and I live in a modest two-story house with a basement. It’s a really nice neighbourhood, nice yards, not rich but not poor.

Caught Crossdresser

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains accounts of bondage, crossdressing and humiliation. If this offends you please read no further.

First let me explain that I am a hetro crossdresser. I am also into bondage and DS play thou I rarely get the chance to do bondage and DS as partners are hard to find.

This story takes place as I am a senior in HS. My Mom and I live in a modest two-story house with a basement. It’s a really nice neighbourhood, nice yards, not rich but not poor.

Chained on the Chair

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This is a TRUE account, not fiction.

I had been itching to do a self-bondage session for a while, and was looking for ideas over the Internet. I had planned the session for Tuesday, when I had nothing to do and I would be free to enjoy myself. I found nothing of interest over the Internet, so I had to come up with something I either hadn’t done or hadn’t done in a while.

Click

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Click! The front door popped open. “Hi Honey, it’s only me” my wife called.

Click 2: Who's Counting?

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Click)

Part 2: Who’s Counting?

“Richard? Is there anything I can do to help you? You seem a little distracted”.

One of the attractive young women who worked in my office was leaning over the cubicle wall with a concerned look on her face.

Cumming in the Closet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It was to be a long session. Mistress called me from work and told me to be ready to be well used. It had been a difficult day and she would be taking out her frustrations on me! Once the chores were finished I went up to her bedroom to prepare. First I loaded the CD player and set it to repeat to provide background music for my wait. Then I opened the Toy Box and began to prepare.

Cumming in the Closet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Dale - Work in progress

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Oops!” Connie said holding up the pair of emerald green panties.

“Somebody lost something. How does that happen? How do you lose socks and find other people stuff in your wash?”

She grinned and tossed the panties on the shelf.

“Uh, those are mine.”

Connie blinked at him. “Yours?”

“Mm.”

“Yours as in you have a thing for women’s panties? Sneak through back yards, pulling them off clotheslines?”

“No. No, I wear them.”

Dale V2.0

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dale - Work in progress)

Dale V2.0

Dale fidgeted, shifting from one foot to the other. He had to pee, but didn’t dare. Dressed as he was he’d have to use the women’s room and he had an irrational fear that when they checked his ID and saw he was male, well, there’d be trouble. Last thing he wanted was a strip search by another guy.

As if reading his mind Connie said, “What’s the matter?”

Damsel in Distress

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

You can always tell a fantasy story, everything happens far too pat. This one is totally true, and a little unusual.

Picture a main trunk road in rural England, single carriageway but fast, surrounded by hedges, trees and fields. There’s a wide grass verge each side of the road. I have found an ideal place where the road sweeps round in a long slow bend; on the outside of the bend and set back about ten feet from the road is a smooth round telegraph pole, carrying phone or power lines. There is a 5-bar wooden gate into a field nearby.

Desire Boutique Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Desire Boutique Part 1)_

Desire Boutique Part 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Desire Boutique Part 2)_

Discovered!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

At about age 21 - 22, I began to buy my own lingerie, having decided that borrowing from family was way too kinky. At about this time I also decided to get adventurous with scenarios, and having amassed a collection of something like 25 HOM magazines such as “Bondage Classics” and “Roped and Raped” I felt that the time was right for some proper bondage.

My earlier experiences were tame - simple hands behind back stuff with legs tied, wearing usually borrowed panty hose and knickers, occasionally girdles or corsetry, with every opportunity to escape quickly and easily. I needed to inject realism into the play, and decided on a particular scenario, which involved most of the aspects I had seen in my magazines, namely tight bondage, nipple clamps, object insertion and an extreme location.

Discovered!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Dolly Discovery 5: The Latex Maid

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 4: Just Another Latex Dolly)_

Part 5: The Latex Maid

After spending a wonderful weekend being used as a plaything for my new Master and being used as just another one of his dolls, with great sex and plenty of climaxes I might add, I had decided to try on the latex catsuit I’d first seen on the doll in the dungeon playroom when I first visited that room. Now I was clad head to toe in the shiny black latex catsuit and had managed to bind myself to the cross that was on the wall in the playroom just as the doll had been. I had managed to get myself stuck in bondage and my weekend partner had just looked for me, but seeing what looked like just a latex doll bound to the wall of the playroom, he had shut the door and turned off the light.

Fantasy B&B

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I am traveling today, finishing a three day run to visit with the people that work for me out in the field. Each have their own things they have to do, and they rarely see me out in the field, unless there are problems. This week is just a get out and touch hands kind of week, but it does allow me to go out to places and become my feminine self. One day, I was reading one of the little contact mags in the adult book store and I saw an ad for a little B&B out in a direction that I would need to be going out to sometime in future. So I wrote down the number and location, and saw that they did have a website, so I wrote that down. When the time finally came to get out that way, and this was way off the beaten path when I looked at the map, I figured that it would be a nice place to go to.

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 2: Escape?

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 1: Manni Surprise)_

Chapter 2: Escape?

Colette and Cindy, the two maids, wrapped each other in tight embraces and shared a good scream.

The subject of their scream, Van (one a cocky little engineer girl, but now an engineer with a cock, complements of Sasha the vengeful sex-changing witch), winced. It didn’t help that the girls’ lusty distress was making his doggie sit up and beg.

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 3: The New Maid?

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 2: Escape?)_

Chapter 3: The New Maid

Van winced his way down the hall, inexperienced in his high heels. Even as a girl (before the curse had turned Van’s world and chromosomes on their heads), she’d never liked them. Too tall, too unstable, a design with nothing going for it but ascetics. But now he had to wear them, along with the too-short skirt (another nervous hem-pull), the frilly apron and black wig. It was madness to hide in the Goldwaith Estate while Miss Anna and the others were beating around the bush for him. But it would be greater madness to slip through their lines with that sex-crazed gypsy woman laying in wait just beyond the estate’s borders.

Green’s Keeper

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The names and places in this story have been changed, but the story line is true, based on events that have happen to me.

Firstly a bit about me, I am average type male; enjoy sports, going out and general male activities. I am about 5’7” tall, blonde hair, blue eyes and average build.

It started about 6 months ago; I was searching chat rooms for that special person. I meet her in a room called SWITCH LIFE. At first we just chatted about our past experiences. After a couple of weeks I was able to find out that she worked as a Green’s Keeper at the local golf club (It happen to be the one that I was a member of), so on the following Saturday I decided to go have a round, just to see if I could pick her out.

I was Controled

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is about diaper bondage ( Gay Themed )

First alittle back story. I was about 9 or 10 years of age when i discovered diapers again, i’m 43 now. So i have been wearing diapers off and on for a long time. In my late teens early 20’s i found adult diapers like attends. Well to say i liked diapers is a understatement i love the way they feel dry and wet. When i moved out on my own i found that i was a bit subbmissive feeling when diapered then i got a computer and the internet. I began to find porn sites and diaper sites and well you can guess what happened. I found that looking at bondage pics i would dream that it was me tied up but diapered.

It Started Friday

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I have been cross-dressing for years. I have not told my wife much about it and I normally dress when she’s out. I have always surfed things on the net and bought clothing. I was waiting for my wife to go to sleep and when she did I started on my computer. I was searching stories and info about pantyhose and cross-dressing. I know she may have a Dom streak but she does not show it. I then decide its time for bed and go to bed thinking about what being a girl would be like. I dream about being sexy and a wife.

Jane's Toy Part 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 2)_

TEN

I tumbled about with her movements…

My captress, the Giantess Jane had declared that we were going out- “to the mall,” she had said, and for her convenience rather than my comfort she had simply and literally dropped me into her purse. I hit hard, my little four-inch body slamming on something hard and metallic, knocking the breath out of me in a gush. I bounced and rolled, wrapped up in almost a ball in my hog-tie, sliding deeper into the depths of her bag.

Jane's Toy Part 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 3)_

SIXTEEN

I don’t know how long I spent on the floor at the feet of the Giantess Jane, she who now owned me, apparently. I was only now, after all the things that happened to me; the shrinking and experiments, the indignities and punishments to realize that my captress and her friends all considered me as less than human. Not a man any more, but more a pet or toy for their amusement.

Latex Body Suit

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story was written by Anne Raymond and can be freely distributed in any manner except that resulting in profit.

The latex body suit slid over my lightly powdered body and wrapped itself tightly around my torso. Its bra pushed my breasts up and out, an offering to the demons that haunt this man. I rolled one silky black stocking and pulled it on with a slow loving movement, after I had it secured with the garters of the latex suit I got its mate and prepared to repeat the process. Paul grabbed the stocking from my hand and told me to extend my leg. He bent over me and lightly teased my toes with his tongue before he pulled on my stocking and fastened it. He told me to stand up so that he could get a good look at the outfit before I put the skirt on.

Lightening can strike twice or more!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Tony and Jenny lived what they considered an idyllic life. Tony was 35 years old, 2m tall and good looking, he worked as an Investment banker in the City of London and Jenny was a P.A. to the CEO of a pharmaceutical company based near Paddington in London. She was two years his junior, slim with long auburn hair.

When they married 5 years ago they bought a small flat in Notting Hill. A couple of years later Tony received a substantial bonus and they decided to move to the country where they purchased a former estate worker’s cottage about 10 miles outside Oxford. Commuting was easy for both of them and the pressures of their work seemed to disappear as they headed home. The cottage had been in need of a serious amount of repair and refurbishment, but now they had a home they were proud of, and it was one they could show off whenever their friends came to stay, which was quite often.

Maid in the Corn 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 1 Part 2

The nervous excitement since I was discovered in the cornfield was just about to take the better of me. I was thrilled and aroused by the fact that this woman discovered and interrogated me, but also a little scared as she took my drivers license and the key. On the other hand, she left me my car and other stuff and I managed to get home safely. It was close to 16:00 on a Sunday and I still hadn’t managed to get some sleep, neither was I able to eat something. On top of that, my chastity device was getting a little uncomfortable. The whole weekend I’ve anxiously been waiting for her email. She did have my address, didn’t she? With every sound of incoming mail my hopes skyrocketed, just to drop into the abyss after each instance of a newsletter or spam… Viagra offerings are the worst to receive right now.

Ms Westbury's Niece

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter 1

Ms Westbury sat at her large desk set in the bay window looking out over the garden. Light fell on the face of her visitor.

“So, Ms Sinclair, why are you applying for this position?”

Cecilia looked down at her hands when she replied. “Well, Ms Westbury, I think that I would be very good at it.”

Ms Westbury gave a slight cough, as much as to say, ‘perhaps’, and stared at her. Cecilia met her gaze for a moment, before looking down again.

Ms Westbury's Niece 2: Secrets

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece)

Part Two: Secrets

Chapter 4

The house was large, even rambling. Cecilia judged that it must have been built in the early years of the twentieth or late nineteenth century.

‘Before the first World war, when they had loads of servants to keep it all in order’, she thought as she ran over in her mind the long list of jobs that she needed to do before Ms Westbury arrived home.

Ms Westbury's Niece 3: France

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece 2: Secrets)

Part Three: France

Chapter 7

For the next few days the letter played on Ms Westbury’s mind. She was usually grumpy and Cecilia, redoubling her efforts to do everything to perfection, studiously avoided the subject. Eventually it got too much for her. Taking morning coffee to the study she noticed the letter was again on the desk. Ms Westbury had pushed back her chair and was staring up at the ceiling wrapped in thought. Cecilia put down the tray and began to pour. Ms Westbury came back from her reveries.

My Journey

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I can remember those care free days of my youth, when I was just a kid playing dress-up. Of course, playing dress up as a guy putting on my mother’s underwear and actually ENJOYING it was and still is slightly frowned upon in the “vanilla” world. And I have to admit that I started rather young, as we all seem to do, at a ripe age of about 10. Of course, it was not very often, since I did have to go to school and had a baby-sitter. But there were those times.

My Journey 2: Ten days later...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Journey)

Part 2: Ten days later…

It was a good thing that I had work to keep me occupied. It left me less time to worry about what I was going to do and whether or not I would be willing to wear a chastity device. A small part of me was worried and yet, there was that little voice actually telling me that maybe by wearing the device, I would actually start to feel those feelings that I had WANTED to feel. All I knew is that I was gradually getting more and more curious about all of it and finally decided that I would NEED to see her again.

My Life Without Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is an account of my love for bondage, and is true. I can’t write every detail as it would be too long (and painful) to write. I also wish I had the pictures that were taken.

As long as I can remember, I have always liked tying myself up, especially when wearing women’s panties and (stockings then) pantyhose. I can still recall raiding my sister’s stockings and taking them for my own pleasures. If the stocking had been worn, the aroma of the foot area only made the love of nylons better. I would often tease her about her “stinky” feet and being she was older, she would hold me down (and sometimes tie me up) and force me to smell and lick her feet. When she tied me up, she would take off her nylons and gag me with it and tie her shoe over my nose. I would feign struggling but was in heaven.

My Odyssey Part 8: Betty's Story by As narrated

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Odyssey Part 7: Nurse Betty by As narrated)_

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

Warning: This story involves bondage, consensual sex, domination, coercion, sex changes, sexual slavery, rape, and other jiggery-pokery. It is entirely fictional, and is intended as entertainment for adults only. Any resemblance to any person, living or dead, or to any location or activity is purely coincidental. Names have been changed to protect the innocent. (As if anybody ever is!)

My Odyssey Part 9: My Second Day by As narrated

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Odyssey Part 8: Betty’s Story by As narrated)_

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

My Predicament

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

_ This story is copyright to The Self Bound Latex Sub, and may not be reproduced either physically or electronically, or hosted on any other website, without the express permission of the author. Permission may be requested from sblatexsub@yahoo.com.au. ? My Predicament by Self Bound Latex Sub ? Well, what a predicament. I was blind, mute, and unable to move, and it was all my own fault. It just goes to show what can happen when you trust someone…oh well, I guess I was going to have plenty of time to think about my mistakes. I had come down to Sydney for work, and I was staying here for two weeks. This meant that I had a weekend free in between, which would give me some time for shopping. Oh no, I don’t mean just any old shopping, I mean a chance to stock up on some new Rubber outfits, after all Sydney has some great shops for those of us into Rubber and other fetishes. I went out for drinks with the Sydney office staff on Friday night, but I couldn’t really get into the party mood as I was worked up about visiting the shops tomorrow, so I feigned a headache and headed back to my hotel.

Preppie Dolls

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

SPOILER ALERTS This story describes the origins of Phoebe as well as many of her motivations and methods. If you prefer the mystique and any mystery of Phoebe’s misadventures, then you may not care for this one. Additionally, it has some heavy-handed dramatic themes which also influence how the character might come off. Just be aware, that as with any prequel, this story may offer some viewpoints left best in the dark to certain readers.

Preppie Dolls 1: Lizzie

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Preppie Dolls)

CONTENTS WARNING NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes and throat.); Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Shemale on female intercourse; Body Control; NC intercourse; Humiliation; Breast enlargement & mild body alteration; Rubber doll transformation; Mind suppression; Mind manipulation; Mental reconditioning; Orgasm Denial; Enslavement. Forced Feminization (girlification of tom-boy). Foot Fetish.

Part 1: Lizzie

Phoebe sat in the corner of the class, staring and starry eyed at the girl she had quietly crushed on for the last few months. Although Phoebe had befriended several of Liz’s friends since transferring to her school, the two girls had little in common. Phoebe was quite feminine, and rather proud of it. She was known for her fluffy slippers, fuzzy socks, silky hair, and pretty outfits. She may have dressed a little dark, preferring blacks and purples, nevertheless she was always quite notably female, at least now.

Preppie Dolls 2: Snugbunny

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 1: Lizzie)

Part 2: Snugbunny

Phoebe rolled about in bed with a soft giggle and a gentle moan as she stirred into a long stretch, before kicking the sheets off her bed. She raised her feet, clad in black ballerina slippers into the air, and wiggled her toes within the confines of their pink tights to wake them up so she would be able rest her feet on the ground. As she continued to stretch, she looked down, smiling and blushing at her erection showing clearly under her black, soft, cotton ‘Goodbye Kitty’ Nightshirt. She rolled over as her leg draped something warm and rubbery and giggled with a squeak as she cuddled her former maid, and looked to Lizzie posed near the wall. It was no wonder she had wood, after spending the weekend getting intimately acquainted with her new dolly.

Preppie Dolls 3: BoiToi

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 2: Snugbunny)

CONTENTS WARNING Forced Feminzation (MTF Sissification); NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes and throat.); Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Male on shemale intercourse; Mild Body Control; NC intercourse; Breast Augmentation and Moderate body alteration; Mind Suppression; Rubber doll transformation; Mind manipulation; Sexual reconditioning; Orgasm Denial; Enslavement. Severe Behavior conditioning and alteration. Foot Fetish.

Part 3: BoiToi

Phoebe stretched and squeaked, her toes pointing in mid-air in her Japanese loose socks, the baggy legging hanging lazily off her ankles, as the young “girl” happily awoke to a new day. As she stood up, she giggled as the soft socks cushioned her feet hitting the floor, and the legging slouched down around her ankles and heels. She smiled at the enjoyable sensations and retied her crimson kimono nightgown, draping it over her morning erection. Her smile then turned cutely sinister as she recalled last night, and turned her head back to the mass of shivering pink rubber that had been resting beside her. Nikki hadn’t gotten any sleep at all. Nyx was still well aware, trapped inside the rubber coating, but more so was trapped in her own pleasure. Terrified and shamed, her mind was becoming convoluted. Thoughts of escape seemed like thoughts of losing everything. Fear of surrender was becoming anxiety over being able to perform her tawdry tasks to Phoebe’s liking. Independence was beginning to feel like betrayal, of her mistress, and of her own body.

Preppie Dolls 4: The Trix for Trapping

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 3: BoiToi)

CONTENTS WARNING Forced Feminzation (Sissification; Mild cuteification); NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes.); Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Female on shemale intercourse; Cunnilingus; NC intercourse; Mild body alteration; Rubber Doll Transformation; Mental Manipulation and Reeducation; Sexual reconditioning; Enslavement; BDSM (Foot worship, Moderate Discipline; Pleasure torture; Orgasm Denial; NC slave training & enslavement/ Forced submission; Role reversal); Orgasm denial; Severe behavior conditioning and alteration. Foot Fetish.

Rebecca's Reason

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The phone rang just as Ryan stepped into the kitchen from the basement stairwell, dusty gym bag in hand. A glance at the display showed that his wife was calling.

“Hi, Rebecca. Conference still going strong?”

“Just breaking up for dinner sessions. Did you remember to eat?”

Rebecca's Reason Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Rebecca’s Reason)_

Chapter 2

“Whoa! Where are you going in such a hurry?” Holly’s voice was steady, as though she handled bound men in lingerie every day.

Subby Boy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Roger was busy sorting himself out as Maria was coming home tomorrow, he was going out tonight and without Maria as she was busy at home. Roger and Maria had been together for almost 4 years now and it seemed like things were getting into a rut where sex and playing were concerned. They had been Sir and submissive till about 18 months ago when he came out to her that he was a switch and would also like to be a submissive himself and be led at times. Roger wanted some fun and ok he also felt like sex and with Maria so far away also a bit of danger, he was getting excited at the thought of maybe picking someone up for a night or even being picked up himself by a Mistress and who knows what it might lead to. Roger was trying to put the cock harness on but just the thought of another woman other than Maria touching him in a private way made him hard with excitement. At last the harness was on and he thought dare he go a bit further and put some panties on as well, maybe red ones as that is what Maria liked him to wear red bra and panties, it was too much and so Roger gave in and that was what he wore under his clothes. The Munch was at 7pm and Roger knew he was early so he sat in his car people watching and see who went in and out of the pub also who he could recognise from the group. Roger slowly made his way through the pub crowd got himself a drink and went over to some people he knew and who were regulars to this group, glass in hand he passed light chat all the time smiling and nodding to others and looking for new faces. A couple of people came over and introduce themselves, the woman was quite chatty to Roger asking him loads of question while the man stood silent by her side, Roger felt he was being interrogated and most times could only answer yes or no. After a while Roger found himself alone with this couple and they moved into a corner where they could chat more privately without ear wigers. Even though Roger had given his word to Maria that he would not wander, this promise went out the window as the couple plied him with drinks and his will was weakening. The next thing Roger knew he was in the passenger side seat of his car and the woman was driving him somewhere with the man following in his car behind.

The Art of Silk Surrender 12

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Art of Silk Surrender 11)

The Art of Silk Surrender- Part 12

My parents got home fine, and they, of course, fell in love with Aurora almost as quickly as I did. We were embraced as a couple as if we had been together for decades. It was such a comfortable family time, we both actually forgot what we had been through the past five days. The four of us had a fun, relaxing meal, and then took a quick, naked dip in the pool to take advantage of the last few remaining days of weather conducive to such things. At last, Aurora and I said our goodbyes and bundled our bags into the trunk of Sue’s car, and headed home.

The Art of Silk Surrender 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Art of Silk Surrender 4)

The Art of Silk Surrender- Part 5

I had spent over five solid hours bound naked and blindfolded. I had been poked, prodded, caressed, pumped and kneaded by what may have been a 48-handed alien scientist for all I knew. And I couldn’t get the experience out of my mind for a second.

I drifted through the ensuing seventy-two hours in a hazy, muddled cloud of pure sense memory, not judging, not reacting, merely rocking up and down, side to side, as the pulsing waves of erotic tension and release broke over me in an endless, inescapable rhythm. My body was free; I was gliding smoothly through the regularly scheduled moments of my existence, but none of it meant a thing to me, as if the people, places, activities and needs of my former life were mere gusts of a light breeze on a pleasant autumn afternoon.

The Chaperone's Apprentice

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Well, here it is, The Chaperone’s Apprentice, the sequel to Ms Westbury’s Niece. Enjoy

Part 1

Cecilia lay on the bed looking up at the ceiling. This last twelve months. Was it all a dream? Would he wake up and find he was still in the old hum-drum World. He pinched himself hard.

“Ouch, that hurt.” Cecilia wasn’t sure that one couldn’t dream of pinches but it seemed real enough. But what a year. Twelve months ago all had seemed rosy then, without any warning, he had been summoned to the boss’s office and told that his services were no longer wanted. Going home and wondering what might now become of him, he had picked up a piece of newspaper littering the sidewalk, pavement, he corrected himself, ‘You’re in England now!’ About to drop it in a bin he realised that it was not a local one; rather it was English. He had taken the foreign paper home as something to read and found the advert.

The Chaperone's Apprentice 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice)

Part 2

Ms Westbury looked up from her big desk in the bay window as Cecilia put down a cup of coffee. She waved a letter.

“It is high time that you planned and executed an assignment yourself. We have been asked to carry out a little job that will be an ideal for you to do solo. Pull up a chair and I will tell you about it”.

The Chaperone's Apprentice 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice 2)

Part 3

“Now that you have had your little practice adventure it is time for a proper one. As I am sure I have said before, the vulgar idea of the rȏle chaperone is incorrect. Original the chaperone was not so much intended to keep the young couple apart as to gently bring it together so that it did not bounce asunder again. We have such a task.”

The Clothes Make The Woman

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sam, my husband of only three years and I had a pretty good relationship, but there was just something I couldn’t put my finger on that kept bothering me. He was a work from home guy that sold things on the Internet that he never really owned first, a kind of a twenty percent middleman that found and sold things that others wanted. He made good money at it, although how good I wouldn’t find out for some time. Deep down it seemed slightly dishonest to me even though he made no secret about what he did for his happy customers, but that wasn’t what bothered me.

The Clothes Make The Woman 2: The Princess Room

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Clothes Make The Woman)

Part 2: The Princess Room

I woke alone in my bed, and the condition of the linens was expected with my actions of the previous night, and they would have to be changed before I slept on them again. I found Sam up early in the kitchen after my shower preparing a light breakfast and coffee for me, he was wearing his guy clothes so he was again Sam to me. I thanked him for breakfast and then told him seriously that I had been thinking about something, and his face froze in a kind of “here it comes” look. I had all I could do to suppress the smirk I felt on the inside as I told him I missed the clothes line smell of fresh linens from my childhood, and asked him if he thought he could put up a line in the back yard to hang “my” sheets on after he washed them. The relief on his face was evident, and he told me I would be sleeping on fresh sheets that night without me actually even having to ask him, his desire to please me with the smallest things evident by his actions. He had even made the coffee stronger that morning the way I like it, and after my first sip I complimented him on it as well.

The Clothes Make The Woman 3: The Body Suit

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Clothes Make The Woman 2: The Princess Room)

Part 3: The Body Suit

The time flew by with my Sam almost never present, but his alter ego Samantha was constantly busy maintaining the house and doing all the domestic duties we used to share. I now had the time to join the same health club Beth belonged to, and I reluctantly admitted to my mentor that she was right about there being no downside to Samantha’s service to me, with the exception of my missing sex life. I lamented the fact though that Samantha just wasn’t as neat and tidy as her husband was, as well as being slightly lazy at times.

The Clothes Make The Woman 4: The Transformation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Clothes Make The Woman 3: The Body Suit)

Part 4: The Transformation

I realised Samantha was much happier now than she ever was as Sam, and I accepted the responsibility to supervise her transformation as far as I was willing to let it go. There was no reason not to get her breasts done, or the hypnosis with how happy she was in the body suit, and we scheduled both things to be done at the same time. The chemical castration patches were the easiest thing of the three to arrange, but would have to wait until her surgery was complete, and she was fully recovered. Samantha came up with the money for the procedure, and I was surprised that she could as I thought her business was just getting by financially.

The Consultants

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

This tale, and its sequel, could not be told while the main characters were still in professional (sic.) practice. Even now some ambiguity is necessary, however …

The roar of the passing London traffic beyond the thin Perspex of the telephone box faded to a distant buzz and for several long seconds Charles felt as though he were suspended in some kind of limbo, his visual focus narrowing rapidly until only the small rectangle of pasteboard filled it.

The Consultants 3.11

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 2b

Part 3: Chapter 11

His first week as Charlotte Graham, computer consultant, passed in a blur. Monday morning Charles had spent two hours, ostensibly in getting ready but also to a very large extent in screwing up his courage. Leslie had fussed around in what seemed an uncharacteristic manner, helped Charles with his makeup and then insisted on driving him round to the office.

“Just to make sure I don’t do a runner,” Charles had mordantly thought.

The Consultants 3.12

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants 3.11)

Part 3: Chapter 12

It was the weekend again. Leslie, Amber and Charles were sitting in the Dungeon. Leslie in her leather dominatrix gear on her throne. Amber was dressed in a hooded red latex catsuit, with built in ballet-toed boots and arms ending in attached stiffened fingerless bondage mittens that prevented her taking the suit off without outside assistance. She had curled up in a chair, the seat of which was covered with a spiky black rubber cushion that resembled nothing so much as an oversize hedgehog. When Charles asked, she claimed that it was very comfortable. Nevertheless he could not help wondering what happened if you sat on one of the spikes.

The Consultants 3.13

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants 3.12)

Part 3: Chapter 13

Next morning Charles was up early to get ready for work. Even so, looking out of the window as he prepared breakfast he could see that Leslie had beaten him to it and was already down in the mews loading things into the back of her car that had not been out of the garage since the return from the near fatal visit to collect Charles’s things

The Consultants 3.14

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants 3.13)

Part 3: Chapter 14

Late next day Leslie was more or less conscious. Amber and Charles had sat by her bedside all the time, one or other briefly going off duty for a pee or to fetch more coffee. Apart from an occasional brief visit, the nursing staff left them alone. Her cut and swollen face made speaking difficult and painful for her, but they held her hand by way of encouragement and comfort and slowly pieced together what had happened from the, not always coherent ramblings, of the heavily sedated Leslie as she drifted in and out of consciousness

The Consultants 3.15

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants 3.14)

Part 3: Chapter 15

Leslie had been discharged from hospital, Ray Browne having declared that he had done all he could in the short term. Though he proposed surgery to mitigate some of the damage, his opinion was that the operation would best be deferred for a few months to give his emergency repairs time to heal. He had been insistent that she should not walk other than was absolutely necessary and that she should temporarily suspend her professional activities.

The Consultants 4.16

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants 3.15)

story continued from part 3.15

Part 4: Chapter 16

Charles’s Hoovering of his lounge carpet was interrupted by a knocking on the inner door to the stairs leading up from Leslie’s living quarters. He glanced at the clock as he went to open it. It was not uncommon for her to come up for a chat on Saturday morning, but this was unexpectedly early.

“All right, I coming,” he called, thinking that, perhaps, he should not wear such high heels while doing his house work though, at the same time admitting that he was now rather addicted to them and, anyway, they went especially well with the maid’s outfit he wore when cleaning and were good practice for his every day office ‘flatties’ with mere twelve centimetre heels.

The Consultants 4.17

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants 4.16)

Part 4: Chapter 17

Gwyneth sobbed uncontrollably. Charles put his arm round her to try to comfort her. She turned her face to his shoulder for a few minutes. She pulled away and with a sniff pushed back another tear and wiped his shoulder with her hand smudging further the mascara and makeup already deposited there. She tried to force a smile.

“I’m afraid it’s going to be the last time you wear that white jacket. You should have stuck to the rubber dress you had on when we first met.”

The Consultants 4.18

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants 4.17)

Part 4: Chapter 18

Gwyneth was in the study seated in front of a professional video player and monitor. From time to time she stopped the tape, shuttling back and forth a few frames to find exactly what she wanted then pressing a key of the computer Charles had set up for her to garb them as a permanent record for later enhancement and study. The tapes she was watching so intently had been obtained by Amber, courtesy of her rapidly widening circle of television contacts, both on and off the set. Together they covered almost every race in which Sarah Turnbull had entered a horse.

The Guiding Hand

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

For Connor, xx

“Another coffee, young man?” The waitress smiled hovering close with the jug.

“Um no thank you”, the youth smiled. “I’m fine”.

The longer it went on the more of a fool he felt. He had been sitting at the same seat for the past hour gazing out of the window or to the door of the café whenever the tiny bell rang out. But still the smiling face he had longed to see did not appear.

The Guiding Hand 8: The Understanding of Pink

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand7: Latex and Leather)

Continued from part seven

Part 8: The Understanding of Pink.

Andy, took a breath, the memory of the last time he had entered a fetish fashion shop filling his mind. But those images faded to a strange excitement as, with one squeeze from Janes hand, the door buzzed open and they entered the shop. Instantly the aroma of rubber filled Andy’s nose, it was everywhere, warm moist and clinging, double, triple, no infinitely stronger than the aroma which drifted from the wardrobe housing his own tiny dress collection .

The Guiding Hand 9: Amanda

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand 8: The Understanding of Pink)

Continued from part eight

Part 9: Amanda.

As Jennifer drew it out, Andy nearly staggered back in shock. It was the dress from the shop, not the cute pink one he had seen but the one in the window. The slim, floor length, halter neck gown of gleaming black rubber.

“Oh my!!”. He sighed and, as if transfixed by it, stepped closer, his fingers softly caressing it.

The Guiding Hand2: A Second Opinion

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand)

Continued from part one

Part 2: A Second Opinion.

Time had passed him in his dream. She was home and he was still!…. desperately he fiddled with the panties but, with trembling terrified fingers, the rubber which had earlier seduced him, now became a prison, enclosing him trapping him, sweat broke out on his body, his heart pounded, No No

“Andy?”.

He looked about, terror struck, there is no way out, no way, then, grabbing his clothes he rushed to his room,

The Guiding Hand3: Taken by the Hand

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand2: A Second Opinion)

Continued from part two

Part 3: Taken by the Hand.

In the fading light, the drive back to the large house is taken in almost silence, Andy felt nothing but fear and shame. The look on the assistants face as Jane had paid for the shimmery latex dress, still clear in his mind and so after the longest half hour of his life the car turned into the tree lined drive way and drew up to the house. The engine stopped and the young man felt his stomach knot as his beautiful tormentor turned and eased the gleaming black pvc bag, with its shocking contents, from the back seat.

The Guiding Hand4: The Sunny Seats

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand3: Taken by the Hand)

Continued from part three

Part 4: The Sunny Seats.

The next 5 days are a disaster, leaving poor Andy unable to concentrate, sleep or eat. His head and body so full of wild emotions they took up his every waking hour. He can’t believe she expected him to just surrender to her once more, “i will collect you”, what was he a piece of luggage she can pick up any time, to take back to her house. No way…no way?….. Then why did that knot in his stomach not taste of fear, nor sicken like dread…..it was more like……like Christmas eve….No, no, it was fear and dread he told himself, it must be, it could be nothing else. Could it?.

The Guiding Hand5: A New Admirer

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand4: The Sunny Seats)

Continued from part four

Part 5: A New Admirer.

He did not awake with a start, but he did awake with a dampness. The dream clear and vivid in his mind. He heard Jane moving about downstairs and as swiftly as he could slipped from then bed and into the bathroom.

Minutes later a voice, came over the hiss of the shower.

“Good boy Andy”, It was Jane, he could see her perfect silhouette beyond the frosted glass. “20 minutes no longer. In my room”.

The Guiding Hand6: Lessons to be Learnt

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand5: A New Admirer)

Continued from part five

Part 6: Lessons to be Learnt.

Andy gazed out of the conservatory window, his fingers massaging his poor, high heel tormented, foot. Not he was intent on the pain, no his mind was elsewhere. To be precise it was on the dream he had that night. Again it was of Jane, the beautiful intoxicating Lady Jane, she was a constant part of his nights now, but this dream was so vivid and so wonderful he wished it true. In fact he had been told as a boy, that if you speak of your dream before breakfast it will come true. So he had, to himself as he showered, he had told himself of the dream.

The Guiding Hand7: Latex and Leather

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand6: Lessons to be Learnt)

Continued from part six

Part 7: Latex and Leather.

Naked beneath the cream robe, Jane sat in the sun and as she did, the garden laid out before her, the faint trail of aeroplanes in the blue sky, she watched with pride as her new maid, came to her call. For a moment as Andy stepped from the kitchen door out onto the sun lit terrace, Jane thought him to be dressed in nothing but syrup and oil, so smooth was his outfit, so deep the shine. However as he neared, with elegant steps atop those dangerous heels, the tell-tale crease and ripple of the latex revealed itself. They moved over his hips and stretched to reflect the light with each sway of the hip or turn of the knee.

The Las Vegas French Maid Tour

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The following story true. It includes self-bondage (directed by a mistress), exhibition and submission and took place in Las Vegas and Arizona while I was attending Comdex more than 8 years ago. At the time I was seeing a mistress on the East Coast and when she found out I was going to be at the show, she planned a special occasion for me at a motel in AZ owned by a friend of hers. Most of our activities to date have been in a confined and controlled environment and focused mostly on straight bondage with minor use of female clothing. This is also the first, but not the last time I was involved in public cross-dressing.

The Las Vegas French Maid Tour

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The Numbers Game

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My wife keeps me in chastity. Not for any particular reason. I’ve never strayed and never wanted to but she likes the power and if it makes her happy, then I’m happy to go along with it. It’s a CB-3000, standard chastity belt but with one difference, she uses a 4-digit combination lock instead of the standard tamper proof or metal padlock which she had been using. With 10,000 possible combinations, there was no way I’d ever be able to guess the number.

The Trip

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I enjoy dressing as a female. I do it as much as I can. I wear nylons or tights, support panties or girdles, and bra’s regular or long line under my clothes. I have a pair of knee high boots with 4” heels that I wear when I can. I am also into bondage. Every now and then I get a chance to do both. This is the story of one of those times. I had to make a trip from Memphis to Nashville. It was to be an overnight stay. It also was going to be a daring fetish bondage trip.

Too Shy’s SB Adventure

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is not a work of fiction, it is a real experience.

It was early evening, about 8:40pm - my wife was very tired, and said she was going to bed early. We live in a four bed suburban house - quite nice, good solid internal doors, so sound doesn’t travel much. My wife knows about my bondage desires, but doesn’t really know how much I’ve played with self bondage, but she makes the perfect safety, because she wouldn’t get too upset if she found me.

What was I Thinking

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Woodland Games

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is fiction. And was merely a fantasy of mine wen I was still a teen and had just truly begun to learn about bdsm and the fetishes that would be a part of my life.

It was a typical Saturday morning, No school and not cloud in the sky, To me it looked like a wonderful day. A day to relax and hang with my friends. I grabbed a quick breakfast and called my friends to see what their plans were. Unfortunately all of them had made plans or had something else to do. So I was left little to do, watch TV etc or go out into the woods. To what my friends and me called our home away from home, an old deserted shack, which we used like a clubhouse or simply a place to chill. It was perfect for what I had planned. I planned on a day of self-bondage and masturbation.

Working Vacation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I should have known that something like this would happen to my vacation. Every single time that I come to a wonderful point in time and can do something that I want to, something like WORK has to intrude!!!

Of course, it was not like I had not been expecting this, as one could expect from my tirade there. But it was true. Each time I had been planning to take a vacation, the boss would call and tell me that the world was going to explode and life as I knew it would come to an end unless I did this… Or that… Or the other thing… And this time, it was no different.

Working Vacation 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Working Vacation)_

Part Two

Nicole looked down at me and smiled. “Get up, head over to the bathroom. And yes, you are to use the one marked for “sissy’s”, as they do have one for you. When you get back, sit down on the chair and eat something food related. Then we can have a little chat”

“Yes, Mistress!” I got up and walked over to the restrooms. I found that there indeed was one marked “sissy” and went in. It was bright pink (YUCK) but it definitely had everything a sissy would want, including small individual bottles of mouthwash (YEAH!) and other little things to help you clean up. I opened my pocket book and pulled out my lipstick and touched it up. That was the only part that was really bad. That and I had to use the facilities.